[Note: ==== Beginning of Preface or page 1a (table of contents) ====]

PREFACE

PREFACE . CANBERRA . THE PLAN
[Note: The Art Institute of Chicago's illustration has the title, "City and Environs." The New-York Historical Society copy has an illustration entitled "Initial . Canberra Plan."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 1b ====]

PREFACE

CAPTION

When the federation of the Australian states was announced Griffin, still carrying on his University studies, assumed there would be a competition for the design of the Capital City since there was no such thing as Town Planning at the time.

Ten years and, mirabile dictu, the announcement appeared.

[Note: This page is not in the Art Institute of Chicago copy and is transcribed from the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 1c ====]

CAPTION

The rebirth of Town Planning in recent times we owe to Griffin who established the profession, and to Mr. James Alexander Smith of Australia in awakening the world by bringing Canberra to birth, the plan and the city, through world wide competition.

Two members of Parliament - Mr. O'Malley [Note: King O'Malley] and Mr. Webster [Note: William Webster] fought the battle against bureaucracy, the Empire, through till Canberra became an established fact.

The rest of the world moves slowly with possibly the exception of Russia. The absurdity of private ownership of land since feudal times wiped out practically all vestiges of community planning so that our communities on the whole are nothing but slums, even the Gold Coasts.

[Note: James Alexander Smith (1862-1940) was a noted consulting engineer and a member of the board for the Canberra design competition.]

CABLE FROM MINISTER OF HOME AFFAIRS . FIRST PREMIUM

[Note: At the bottom of the page of the Art Institute of Chicago copy is a handwritten insertion (a transcription of which follows) giving the content of the cablegram. The cable itself has been attached to the corresponding page in the New-York Historical Society copy. On the cablegram the following has been hand printed: "This Undertaking Awakened The World To Town Planning In Modern Times."]

Melbourne May 23, 1912
Cablegram
Walter Burley Griffin
Griffin Architect Steinway Hall Chicago, Illinois
Your design awarded first premium.
Minister Home Affairs

[Note: In the Manuscript Facsimile the scanned image for this page is from the New-York Historical Society copy because it contains an illustration which the Art Institute page does not. Otherwise the texts of the two copies are comparable.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 1 or 1a (typescript) / 1d (table of contents) ====]

INITIAL . CANBERRA
[Note: This illustration may be the one referred to above from the New-York Historical Society.]

PREFACE

CANBERRA - AUSTRALIA
THE PLAN - by J.E.M. - Architectural Record

In the capital city of the Commonwealth of Australia modern theories in city planning are applied on a scale heretofore unknown. At the time of the organization of the Commonwealth provision was made for the creation of a new Capital in preference to utilizing for that purpose either of the leading cities of the Commonwealth, and a Federal District corresponding to our District of Columbia was established in the Yass-Canberra region of New South Wales. The Plan of Walter Burley Griffin of Chicago provides for a city having an area of approximately twenty-five square miles. In its essential outlines the city is completely planned, while the arrangement of the federal and other public groups is developed in considerable detail.

The location is about midway between Sydney and Melbourne and seventy five miles from the east coast of Australia. The site is a valley having a general elevation of two thousand feet above sea level and is bordered by hills and mountains. Two prominent peaks, Mount Ainslie and Black Mountain, rise abruptly out of the northerly part of the valley. On the southerly edge is a low-lying mountain, Mugga-Mugga, and sheltering forested ranges culminating in the distance in the snow-capped peaks of the Murrumbidgee watershed.

Scattered over the valley are a number of lesser hills among which are Kurrajong, Camp Hill, Vernon, Russel and Shale. A stream known as the Molonglo River flows through the site from east to west. A determining factor in the plan of the city is the form of the valley which, as will be noted on the map, is irregular. It is evident that while presenting a number of serious problems this site furnishes a magnificent setting for a city of monumental character.

The city consists of a group of connected functional centers. In an ordinary city a gradation in relative requirements from centers of lines of activity would be sufficient; but in a capital city the problem of distribution of centers in accordance with their relative

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 2a (table of contents) ====]

MOLONGLO MAGIC

HILLS ALL EVERGREEN
[Note: The New-York Historical Society copy has the following caption (between the two illustrations): "Molonglo Magic! Foliage gracefully droops toward the waters as they thread their sparkling way across Canberra to the hills, all evergreen."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 2 or 2b ====]

importance becomes much more complex. The functional centers provided for are as follows:- Federal, municipal, educational, recreational, manufacturing, market, residential and agricultural.

The central portion of the city is designed with reference to two axes placed at right angles to each other. One, designated as the land axis, extends from the summit of Mount Ainslie through Camp Hill and Kurrajong, and has its distant terminus in the peak of Mount Bimberi thirty miles to the southwest, it being a fortunate coincidence that the line joining the summits of these two mountains passes through the two lesser hills. The secondary axis, designated as the water axis, extends from the summit of Black Mountain to a prominent point on the shore of the upper lake. These axes lie midway between cardinal and diagonal points of the compass. Since this is recognized as the most favorable orientation with reference to sunlight and shade in a warm climate, the federal and other public groups are located parallel to these axes.

The Molonglo River is utilized for the development of five lagoons, two of which have shore lines determined by the topography, and three of which are architectural in form. These lagoons are designed as the central feature in the architectural setting, and determine the location of the public groups. The fall of the river is slight, and a weir dam of moderate height is sufficient for impounding the water for the four lower lagoons. For forming the upper lake a dam with sluiceways for regulating the flood waters is provided. This dam will also serve for carrying the railway across the waterway.

Since the prime object of a federal capital is the housing of various federal activities, the federal group is the one of dominating importance, and is therefore given the central position. A further consideration is that such activities are largely deliberative and require an accessible but quiet location. The center of

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 3 ====]

the federal group is at Kurrajong Hill, on the land axis. From this center radiate one avenue to the north through the Municipal Center and continuing through the Manufacturing Center at the northern limits of the city, and another avenue to the northeast terminating in the Market Center. On the crest of Kurrajong is the administration building, flanked on the east by the premier's residence and on the west by the governor general's residence. In the triangle formed by the two radial avenues and the south shore of the central lagoon is the federal group.

The crest of Kurrajong is about one hundred and sixty feet above the general level of the valley. From this hill the ground slopes to Camp Hill, and thence to the lagoon. This feature of the topography has been utilized in a series of terraces on which the parliament and departmental buildings are located. As will be seen from the above tabulation this group is developed in sequence of function. Driveways wind in and out among the units of the federal group. Connection between driveways on different levels and between driveways and main radial avenues is made by means of ramps.

Across the lagoon from the watergate recessed into the hill to avoid obstructing the view along the land axis is the stadium. The museums, gymnasium and baths are located along the north shore of the lagoon between the radial avenues, the intermediate and adjoining spaces being used as public gardens. North of the gardens are the theatre and opera and several other buildings devoted to public and non-utilitarian uses. Continuing on the land axis north from the stadium is Ainslie Parkway, terminating in Ainslie Park on the lower slopes of the mountain. This entire group, to be used in general by the people as distinct from their representatives and agents, comprise the Recreational Center.

At the Municipal Center are the buildings required for conducting the business of the municipality, while surrounding this center is a district devoted to the administration of financial and

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 4 ====]

industrial affairs, such as banks, stock exchange and office buildings generally.

It is planned to locate the important wholesale and retail establishments around the Market Center. At this center will also be located the central railway station. The streets connecting the Market and Municipal centers will form a shopping district.

West of the Municipal Center is a large group of buildings forming the commonwealth university. These buildings are arranged in logical sequence and radiate from the centers in the order given below.

1. Natural Science - Descriptive

2. Theoretical Sciences - Derivative

3. Applied sciences

The building devoted to each natural science is correlated to the group of buildings devoted to its derivative theoretical sciences, and the same principle is observed in correlating the theoretical and applied sciences. This principle is carried further in locating different sciences adjacent to facilities for illustrating their theory and application. In the application of this principle the school of law is located on the side nearest the Municipal Center. The school of agriculture is adjacent to the botanical gardens, which extend inland from the west shore of the lower lake, while the school of medicine is adjacent to the hospital which occupies the small peninsula jutting into the west circular lagoon. On the east slope of Black Mountain is a district to be known as University Heights, and to be occupied by residences for the University faculty and dormitories for the students.

The various centers are laid out in polygonal form, both the hexagon and the octagon being used. Such an arrangement results in a multiplicity of obtuse street angles within the polygons and, owing to the relative positions of the different centers, in the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 5 ====]

intermediate sections as well. With the exception of the main avenues practically all streets will be discontinuous or will have vistas closed by obtuse angles, a condition furnishing excellent opportunity for informal and picturesque treatment by means of residences or otherwise. At the same time this plan provides rectangular building between points of junction of the different systems thus formed. It was considered advisable to leave certain tracts to be laid out and developed according to individual initiative. For this purpose many of the blocks in the intermediate sections are made of unusual size. These blocks, in whole or as subdivided, are available as sites for institutions of various kinds, horticultural gardens, playgrounds, enclosed residential courts, etc.

The modern tendency in city development is toward long alignments of trade along lines of communication. With the long avenues connecting the centers, as provided in this plan this tendency is encouraged. The plan is such, however, as to discourage the spread of trade into adjacent territory, since the intermediate streets, owing to discontinuity or change in direction, are ill adapted to use as thoroughfares and are therefore unattractive as locations for trade. In this way permanently quiet zones are provided that are suitable for residential purposes and, at the same time, are convenient to lines of trade and communication.

Main avenues are planned for a width of 200 feet. They will be divided by parkways into three separate arteries of travel to provide for fast and slow vehicles and tramways. It is designed so to locate the tramways in the intermediate sections that at any point in the city will be within five blocks of a tramway. The Federal Center is the focus and transfer point of all tramways in the city. Tramways will be laid in the avenue encircling Kurrajong Hill, and connections will be provided to lines on each of the radial avenues.

The railway throughout the city will be depressed 12' below the street level, all streets being carried over the tracks by means of

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 6 ====]

viaducts. The central station is at the Market Center where the railway passes through a tunnel under the slopes of two hills. A local station will be provided at each of the other centers passed through. The railway yards are located immediately south of the Manufacturing center.

As would be expected in view of Mr. Griffin's well known canons of design, the buildings of the public groups if built according to his recommendations will consist of compositions in line and mass designed with reference to the purposes of the buildings and the requirements of the materials used, and independently of all historical styles. Reinforced concrete and marble are recommended by him as the materials best suited to the purpose. A study of the plans reveals remarkable success in utilizing prominent points for aspect and prospect. In this connection it is only necessary to call specific attention to Mount Ainslie and Kurrajong Hill, both visible from all parts of the city and both commanding the widest possible view of the city and its mountain background. J.E.M.

A Scotchman writing Mr. Griffin said it was the only comprehensible town plan he had ever seen.

[Note: The article quoted above appeared in the November 1912 issue of "Architectural Record," volume 32, pages 423-430.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 7a (table of contents) ====]

No. 1. TOWN PLANNING BEGINS WITH ONE LOT
[Note: The New-York Historical Society's illustration does not bear this title, but instead, "R.D. Griffin - Grounds - Edwardsville, Illinois."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 7b ====]

PLANT LIST . R.D. Griffin [Note: Home]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 7c ====]

CAPTION

Town Planning is a very broad concept. It may call for the perfect solution for a single lot or for any other unit such as municipality, state, continent or world.

The world solution is a primal element and should be tackled without delay since humanity is now a unit for since the Christ gave the individualized Ego - "that light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world" - to every man in the world there is no longer any difference between races, and there should be no artificial boundaries erected between them.

1st. The simplest World Organization would be a World Economic Organ - this first which is now aborning in the United Nations group.

2nd. An Abilities Organ to free everybody's individual capacities.

3rd. A Social Organ to maintain Equity which is naturally having a hard time establishing itself for it is the Moral organ.

[Note: "Caption - Plant List" is the title of this page in the New-York Historical Society copy. The preceding two pages appear to have been inserted before the beginning of No. 1 (i.e., chapter one) proper.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 7 or 8 ====]

INITIAL - TOWN PLAN BEGINS WITH ONE LOT
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

THE CITY PLAN OF GRIFFITH - IRRIGATION CAPITAL - NEW SOUTH WALES - AUSTRALIA
Walter Burley Griffin - Architect.

GENERAL - Griffith, so named in honor of the late New South Wales Minister for Public Works, is designed to be the capital of the great Murrumbidgee Irrigation District in the southern part of the state. It is established as the terminus of a main line of railway that is being by degrees extended westward into the interior of the State and the continent.

THE SITE - Forty miles west-northwest of Leeton, the site occupies gently rising land, including some slightly marked offshoots from the western end of the southern convex base of a crescent-shaped, sharply-defined ridge known as the Macpherson Range, rising here to 250 ft. above the level of the Australian plateau which from this side stretches almost flat indefinitely into the distances.

Situated in a central position on the main irrigation canal, 91 miles from the Murrumbidgee River, this site is near the northern border of the whole irrigation tract which will stretch 50 miles to the east, ten miles to the south, 40 miles to the west, and seven miles northwest. Surrounded by grassy plains, the slopes of this virgin site are openly wooded, chiefly with blue-green, cypress-like callitris trees interspersed with small eucalyptus Mallee and Yarran. The main canal, which will flow through the lower portion of the city, will be of service for irrigation to only its smaller lower portion, but a high level channel, part of a projected pumping scheme, may serve for the bulk of the remainder of the city.

The headquarters of the Irrigation Commission, with authority over the entire Murrumbidgee project of nearly 3000 square miles, Griffith is designed as the seat of administration, law, and education for this very important section of the State, in addition to its functions as the commercial distributing center for a considerable area, comprising not only the early developed and perhaps most promising section of the irrigated lands, but an almost equal area of non-irrigable agricultural and pastoral regions accessible around the end of the ridge. Not merely

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 8 or 9 ====]

is this to be a railway terminus for the period that this north-westward projection of the line from Sydney and the east is deferred, but it is due eventually to make a distinct change in direction for three lines, counting a line through Wilbriggie (a point on the New South Wales main South-western line 15 miles southward), intended to join the Victorian system beyond, and thus reach the southern coast ports.

For that time Griffith as a railway focal point must be prepared to carry on effective exchange and transfer business arising through its special facility for direct shipment, involving a minimum of switching and re-handling, with consequent economy as a point for breaking of bulk goods, and with the resultant depots, stores, and markets. The alternative of almost equally distant Pacific and Antarctic Oceans may be assumed to be of increasing advantage to this location as new and more favorably competitive ports are opened up.

Through these considerations it is evident that wide latitude for expansion and a considerable degree of convertibility in uses of land and broad generalizations of comprehensive classification are required in the plan.

Assuming as a modest estimate 30,000 for the population, a circle, of radius one and a quarter miles, centered where the main wide avenue crosses the railway in front of the post office, provides accommodation as follows:-

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 10a (table of contents) ====]

GRIFFITH PERSPECTIVE

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 9 or 10b ====]

OCCUPATION.- As is evident by the arbitrary circular boundary line, the short radius assumed, and the balanced character of the development allowed for, any question of expansion to a possibly disproportionate population is answered.

Of the circumscribed city site about 20 percent is dedicated to communal purpose not including communication ways, and about 50 percent to private purposes. Increase of radius will but slightly alter these relations since a proportionate sector of the main reservation, Ridge Park, naturally withheld from other development, being of poor adaptation, will be embraced, and since a consistent system of local reserves is clearly indicated throughout the extensible general arrangement.

A maximum of square corners and the avoidance of acute angles is sought to reduce waste, as well as ugliness in buildings.

BUSINESS.- The central point in the plan which is clearly here the spot most uniformly accessible from all portions of the city, marks at the same time the point of access from the outside world by railway, and therefore may be counted upon to fix the starting point and also the perpetual business center.

COMMERCE.- As such it must be adapted finally to retail trade purposes to which the highest land values may be expected to attach. The influence of this advantage, extending in all directions as the city grows will in time make it economical to do the necessary filling and construction work required to carry the two parallel streets that will afford additional thoroughfare across the East-west railway trafficway without interruption of grade or traffic. These two streets are, of course, indicated on the plan, but in advance of their execution the railway station grounds will extend that much closer to the main business avenue axis while the corresponding markets may also in the meantime be accommodated on either or both sides of the track in independent sections.

The provision for these markets is on a scale to permit of the sale of produce direct from the carts of the producers effecting a most

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 10 or 10c ====]

intimate contact between production and consumption, and assisting to diminish the cost of living. The markets being central public structures cannot, of course, occupy the main street because of their bulk and their interruption with private shops, which demand continuity, but by an open passage-way connecting the market entrance with the post office these two permanent features of the civic architecture in the commercial zone are opposed and displayed to the best advantage, and through their alignment with the station, which is the gateway to the city, they may insure the visitor's favorable first impression.

Central retail merchandising is provided for not only along the main avenue or axis, but on the curved streets connecting it with the main radial thoroughfares and their attendant parallels by which all the customers must approach. Allotments for business are of a maximum depth of 160 feet and are provided with rear shipping ways 30 ft. wide. The typical frontage width is 30 ft. in order to allow of the most economical spans to fix a serviceable minimum limit of shop. Extending radially from the markets and the station along the lines of the railway are the business districts to accommodate the storage, sale, and handling of the wholesale merchandise and retail bulky goods. Along these lines, which pass underneath the main avenues of the city, it is possible to accommodate with a minimum of interruption all the long distance wagon haulage as additional to rail transportation from the country to the market, and the driving of stock as well.

MANUFACTURING.- On the eastern leeward line in a narrow valley special provision is made for the beginnings of manufactures where there is the greatest possibility of concealment and minimum annoyance as well as proximity to station, the shunting yards and team tracks adjoining. The district is served only by vehicular traffic lanes flanking the whole reservation clear of all switching operations.

Manufacturing, especially through extractive processes, may become an important feature here, and for elasticity in case attenuation becomes too great in one direction from town, it is evident that a

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 11 ====]

re-disposition of the traffic lanes on the other lines, either the south or north-west railway, will make them similarly available for sidings. However, in view of the special accessibility of the eastern railway to arterial street traffic and tramways, no necessity for such expansion is likely to arise for a long while.

The public service plant for the production of power, electricity and gas, which can be assured architectural consideration in the public interest, is located in a separate but less unobtrusive land pocket on the railway route and main industrial channel, and for efficiency it is given the advantage of water frontage on the main canal.

ADMINISTRATION.- Commercial and professional offices, banks, and Chamber of Commerce are specially favored in sites near the extremities of the business axis, where there are special advantages in elevation and the attractions of parks and public buildings, as well as lesser pressure of rent. The rings around the Government offices are generally advantageous in these respects, but the other end will be most accessible to the highest class residential district, and probably preferable for the physicians and dentists.

GOVERNMENT.- For the combined governments of the district and the municipality an area of 10 1/2 acres is reserved, crowning the central hill, where these most important structures of the city will command the commercial axis and dominate the vistas from every other direction. Moreover, all the other public buildings and most conspicuous edifices of the city are platted on the same system of parallels to contribute additional elements to this architectural domination, definitely linked in the simplest possible way.

The central group thus governing the public architecture of the town as well as its affairs comprises the headquarters of the irrigation district, the Town Hall, the court house, and subordinate public offices.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 12a (table of contents) ====]

GRIFFITH PLAN
[Note: This illustration is listed as being on "page 12a" in the table of contents. The presence of a "caption" (below) suggests placement of the illustration at this point.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 12 or 12a ====]

CAPTION - On Griffin's first arrival in Australia, before he had been made director of the Federal Capital, Mr. Wade [Note: L.A.B. Wade?]who was in control of the Irrigation District asked him to design the capital of this district - the city of Griffith.

The lay of the land made it possible to divert the irrigation canal from a straight line to a semicircle for the Civic Center. Mr. Wade saw the possibilities this offered and agreed.

It took many long arguments with the railroad people to get them to consent to bring together the 3 Railroad systems. No occasion for it at present, they said. But Griffin said that as the decades rolled on into centuries it would be needed. "Oh, by that time the Japs will be here," they said. "Well let's have it right for the Japs." He said. He won.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 12 or 12b ====]

THE CITY PLAN OF GRIFFITH by Walter Burley Griffin
continued

Of this the editor of the Irrigation Record says

(The designer's conception of the city of Griffith as it should appear when completely developed on the lines he has laid down is illustrated below. The following notes may be an aid to the identification of the prominent features of the bird's-eye view now given with the ground plan published in the last issue.

No difficulty will be experienced in tracing the line of the main canal from where it enters the urban area on the east and crosses the Wilbriggie railway just north of the hotel center (A). The effect which will be produced by its sweeping curve round the central portion of the city and by the two enlargements of the waterway is very apparent.

Due north of the hotel center, the railway station (B) can be readily distinguished, but the line of the railway from Barellan to Griffith is not at all prominent. Further north again, and a little to the east of the railway station, the block of academy buildings (C) makes another prominent feature of the landscape. Following the western curve of the railway from Wilbriggie, just after its junction with the Barellan line at the railway station, the post office buildings (D) and markets can be picked out, and still further to the left-hand side of the picture, right in the center of the town, is possibly the most prominent landmark of all - the administrative center (E). No doubt the years to come will see the Town Hall flag waving gaily on many festive occasions. The theatre (F) does not show out very distinctly, and the same is also true to a lesser extent of the hospital (G). There is nothing of outstanding prominence in the manufacturing and commercial area (H), and buildings of striking design have not been shown for the agricultural show grounds (I), but in a reproduction of such small dimensions it is impossible to illustrate adequately many of the important features of the plan.

There can be no question as to the general effect of the artist's work, and a Griffith stately and spacious as that foreseen would be a

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 13 ====]

worthy capital of the State's great irrigation scheme. - Editor.)

GRIFFITH -

EDUCATION.- Since the Capital of a large district will first of all attract leading educational activities, a site of 16.48 acres is given the high terminal point of the commercial axis opposite the government, where at the outset, anyway, the public high school or academy group may be established to be supplemented by contiguous parallel private institutions for which flanking situations are reserved.

As the center combining recreation with educational motives, a site for a Public Institute to house library, art gallery, museum and lecture halls is indicated facing the Government group across the broad water and park from the north-west direction. This important edifice might well be allied with an agricultural college, whose experimentation plots occupying irrigated land, would have unobstructed scope for extension toward the west without necessity for intersection by or interruption with any internal traffic of the city.

A more popular and general educational feature merging into recreational use is the Exhibition Grounds, wherein race meetings may be held as well as the annual agricultural and horticultural show. Such a site, because of its merely occasional use, cannot be central, but in this case it is most readily accessible by means of main traffic and tram routes on either side. It occupies a hillock terminating another one of the radial avenues. This mound of just appreciable rise is enough to greatly enhance the effect of a show feature of the city, and the canal which abuts it for a distance of almost half a mile will contribute a special attraction.

RECREATION.- The indicated 20 percent proportion of the site in public parks by no means gives a true conception of the permanent wild reserve that will be available to the residents for outing; the whole wooded rocky ridge extending for miles being contiguous with the Ridge Park that lies within the mile and a quarter radius. In fact, this range may be one of the inducements to bring additional residents

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 14 ====]

to Griffith.

The next feature of the site that provides unique attractiveness is the main canal, which flows around the administrative center in an arc. This channel, with curving embankments with expanded ponds and water gardens, is the enlivening natural element of the City Park for midday respite of the sedentary workers and for continual promenade. A resplendent garden holds inspiration for everyone, and an additional benefit if the attempt is made to widely vary the examples of plants or animal life and indicate their names and associations. Where handy like this one, it not only offers the social rallying place and commons for all but invites general use for concerts, festivals, and pageants, and affords youths opportunity for competitive games and water sports.

Disposed in a belt on the lower side of the business area, this City Park interposes but slight burden in distance on the communication to and from the south-western and least valuable residential area, while the promenade form stretching for a mile is capable of augmentation by five radially connected series of local parks that lead directly into the open country, and which, though intersected by short cross roads, are not disrupted by heavy traffic, and will afford great scope for peaceful stroll and varied explorations.

LOCAL PARKS.- These radial local parks, having only garden and not service frontages in the surrounding houses, afford permanent "vacant allotments" for youthful activities, and are so large and so numerous that excessive concentration and consequent boisterous activities away from parental control are not encouraged.

They are supplemented by corresponding smaller parks in alternate blocks throughout the city, an arrangement which is optional in all the districts of Griffith by reason of the typical block depth of 400 ft. to provide in each locality for the diverse needs of various kinds of families as to accommodation for children, for pleasure garden, or for horticulture, and for individual preferences as to separate responsibility or neighborhood co-operation in any of these directions.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 15a (table of contents) ====]

MUNICIPAL INCINERATOR

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 15 or 15b ====]

Local schools as well as local associations and clubs, always, and often even churches, are to be situated in contact with these many parks, to facilitate not only their use but their supervision and the helpful direction of children's activities, and as well, to supply handy housing for the general accoutrements of the recreation field for all ages.

HABITATION

TRANSIENTS' CENTER.- The capital characteristics as well as the commercial promise in addition to the Government policy of a single State hotel dispensary for alcoholic drinks forecasts considerable concentration in an hotel district which naturally should have the benefit of the main public gardens and also be convenient to general business, and especially to the railway station. These conditions are met in a subsidiary mound diverging from the administration hill where two main avenues of approach cross the southern railway line here conducted through a subway and free from shunting. This transients' group is conspicuous in itself, and enjoys fine prospects of public administration buildings and gardens, as well as the privilege of two stretches of radially linked local parks.

Hotels of a residential type, as well as the hospital, are suitably located on the public gardens, while for a Resort the ridge reserve offers an unusual opportunity.

HOMES.- The "upper" and "lower" sides of town furnish distinctive advantages for residents who may on the one hand prefer the height and views and the generally closer allotments for most intimately sociable semi-urban living, or on the other hand those who may desire to combine gardening or semi-agricultural activities with suburban home life, merging gradually at the outskirts into full-fledged farm units of 10 acres upwards.

Simple bungalow houses, ranged not in monotonous rows but grouped for the effect of open courts to conserve air and views, are in general to be allowed a minimum latitude of 50 ft. each and are to be set close upon the minimum 100 ft. street building lines which mark the legal

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 16 ====]

highways but do not indicate the varying and generally much narrower actual thoroughfares.

The point of vantage for the living quarters in such houses is the 200 ft. minimum depth of lot or the alternative local enclosed park prospect providing ample scope and privacy to garden fronts, secluded, free of services and offices.

COMMUNICATION.- A proportion of nearly 30 percent reserved for communication marks the characteristic of spaciousness for Griffith, but it indicates a maximum far above the actual area that will be utilized for public thoroughfares, since it includes highways everywhere provided with private forecourts, also, since the legal widths fix only the front-building-line, separation of structures.

ACCESS.- The ridge bounding the city on the north-east and the irrigated area of intensive culture extending in the other directions determine that the external communication lines be so laid down as to afford direct access from east, south-east, south, south-west, and north-west.

The railway requiring minimum gradients, and through routing is kept entirely on the level of the plain, but conforms in alignment with a corresponding radial system of through roadways for the other sorts of heavy and long-distance traffic connecting with the outlying country and nearest important towns or centers already established. Barellan, to the north-west, Wilbriggie due south, and Hillaton to the north-west, are the immediate objectives of the railway lines, while all the existing important country roads are made directly tributary to the existent highways which they join at a distance of two miles from the focus.

For these roads, the maximum thoroughfare width of 150 ft. is allowed in each case to accommodate interurban tramways, separate from the roadways, on a wide central shaded promenade parking.

The main irrigation canal, whose location is definitely fixed by the configuration of the slopes, is incorporated with highways to insure proper supervision and to secure the greatest possible public benefit

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 17 ====]

from the water surface for appearance and for boating, for which latter purpose and for bathing it is expanded in the public gardens.

CIRCULATION.- The arteries of internal traffic comprise the 150 ft. radiating avenues, together with their cross connecting annular streets in the business districts. Every opportunity that the undulations of the site afford has been utilized to provide the necessary separate grade over the railway thoroughfares, the natural slopes intersected by the latter being sufficient to accommodate not only roadways but their attendant building frontages, insuring a maximum of continuity and flexibility for commercial development.

DISTRIBUTION.- All subsidiary streets have a minimum building line spacing of 100 ft. which allows for central parking where needed for tramway cross connections or for distributing irrigation canals in addition to moderate roadways. Option with the authorities is reserved as to the treatment of individual streets, but the roads generally are intended to be occupied for public use only to the extent of widths proportionate to their lengths and positions in the city, thus conforming to the amount of traffic that may be expected or that may develop. With the lengths and breadths reduced where the least traffic is wanted, the additional depth thus made available for the more out of the way of the uniformly plotted blocks, registers that increasing proportion of private site to public ways which is natural.

GRIFFITH DIAGRAM

[Note: In the Manuscript Facsimile the scanned image for this page is from the New-York Historical Society copy because it contains an illustration which the Art Institute page does not. Otherwise the texts of the two copies are comparable.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 18a (table of contents) ====]

No. 2. MELSON RIVER BOTTOM FLOWER GARDEN
[Note: On page 18/18c this illustration is referred to as "Initial . Hillside Allotment . Melson Dwelling."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 18b ====]

Sect II
No. 2. [Note: Handwritten editorial comment.]

18

CAPTION

When the Melson dwelling was completed its river facade was just a continuation of the face of the abandoned quarry on which it rested. Griffin climbed from the lily bed below to the top of the building hanging on by hands and toes.

[Note: This page appears to have been inserted before the beginning of No. 2 (i.e., chapter two) proper.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 18 or 18c ====]

INITIAL . HILLSIDE ALLOTMENT . MELSON DWELLING
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

BEYOND THE WEST

1915 - March - Greenwich, New South Wales - Dear Miss Franklin [Note: Stella (Miles) Franklin?], We are breaking up our private partnership. Mr. Clamp [Note: J. Burcham Clamp] feels that with so large a percentage of Mr. Griffin's time absorbed by Federal matters (out of the last ten months he has given less than two to his private work) he is not reaping much advantage from the partnership. We all feel that it is much better that it should not continue. It is not to be expected that a chance partner should have the burning devotion to Mr. Griffin's ideals that he and we uns have, nor a willingness to work on the very long lines which leave financial reward to the distant future.

As to the Federal Capital matters there are two possible solutions of the very trying and we sometimes fear impossible situation. One is that the Parliament and Ministers do not understand the motives of the Civil Service which is determined to control everything itself without the embarrassment of outside inspection of its methods or results, or that they feel helpless to contend against the absolute autocracy of a body established for life over which neither the people nor their political agents have any control whatever and into whose hands the nation pours all its taxes for them to spend entirely at their pleasure the result necessarily being that they care nothing for the efficiency of the works they undertake but only for the increasing of their own force and power. The other is that they are in cahoots with them for of course there are to be tremendous contracts let or expenditures made in the course of construction of the city. Both elements may enter into the situation.

The fact is that in the ten months we have been here Walter has not been able to accomplish a single thing. The Parliament House competition which he sent out has been cancelled. He took infinite pains with that and one of the European city planners who passed through this country at the time said that if he never did another thing that alone was enough to establish his claim on the gratitude of the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 19 ====]

world - not only because of the ideals but because of the sane, rational method it established, and because of the caliber of the work it would call forth. We still hope that the mistake of calling it off can be remedied although it will be very hard to reestablish the confidence of competitors, or in the judges for whom, standing at the head of their profession, it would be almost impossible to find alternates. The Civil Service is determined to make its own program and make their own control complete.

As to the plan they have no notion of letting any plan but their own be carried into execution and as they are in power for life they can gain their ends, they hope, by delay piled on delay, working in a scheme of their own whenever they get a chance as they have recently been trying to do by proceeding with a sewerage system of their own, antiquated and wasteful, throwing away money into hundreds of thousands of pounds. The present Minister of Home Affairs [Note: William Oliver Archibald] is by common consent of his colleagues the least fitted for his position. He is entirely a tool of the department, and has no intelligence to appeal to. The Prime Minister [Note: Andrew Fisher] up to the present has refused to allow Mr. Griffin an interview. Is [Note: He's?, It's?] apparently determined not to let him state his case. Why we can only surmise.

The architects, especially of Melbourne, are jealous, and the people as a whole, not comprehending the facts, are indifferent. Bit by bit Mr. Griffin has awakened various individuals to the facts, and there are several men who are doing what they can to help but it is mighty little they can do apparently. Dr. Maloney [Note: William Robert Nuttall Maloney?] a member of Parliament since its first days is a staunch and untiring fighter for the cause. It is time there was a muckraking campaign in Australia but as yet Australians feel that it is their duty to conceal the defects of their system. It of course makes them easy prey.

Our whole strength lies in the conspicuousness of the undertaking and hope of a gradual realization of that fact by the Labor Party.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 20 ====]

We are hoping the Party will realize before too late that the publication of Mr. Griffin's correspondence with the Minister would lay them open to grave suspicions, that the execution of the Department Plan would make them the butt of the ridicule of the world, that their failure to fulfill the government's contract with Mr. Griffin, with the International jury of eminent architects, and with the competitors many of whom had done a lot of work before cancellation, will seriously impair the nation's credit, that the undertaking has such an appeal to the imagination that these things are going to be talked and written about for a very long time to come. However it is very difficult for them to get any comprehension of the general interest. If the Labor Party fails to recognize this we are going to have to depend on a gradual awakening of the Australian people which may take decades.

I had such a charming hour with your Mother at her home a week ago. I am afraid I got the uplift from her and she nothing from me but depression as you see the tale I have to tell is not a pleasant one. But we all love Australia and hope we can find a way to help.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 21 ====]

Place before
1916. p 20 [Note: Handwritten editorial note; see 1916 letter on p. 26.]

1915 - March - Sydney.

Dear Robins [Note: members of a round robin letter group of MMG's MIT classmates], Am doing so much writing of one kind or another that I have taken to the type-writer. I know it will be a relief not to have to puzzle over my writing. Though I am far from being an expert with the machine it is very much easier than writing and, I think, faster even with the short practice that I have had. It was a delight to get the Round Robin and I am mailing it back on the boat it came on though this has been a busy week for me, not that that is unusual, but I had to make a speech Thursday to the Citizens' Association on Citizenship and Town Planning and as I could not use lantern

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 22 ====]

slides because of ceiling lighting it had to be given some special attention.

I certainly could write a volume on this year's experience but that will have to be postponed till later and be written perhaps for a larger audience. There is a very strong anti-American feeling here for one aspect of which Theodore Roosevelt is responsible in his pompous sending around the world of the U.S. fleet with its flip assurance which of course he had no business to make, that if Australia ever needed assistance the U.S. fleet would be on hand to help. In fact the coming of the U.S. fleet was a large element in starting them here on the battleship building fever and military movements which are getting an appalling grip on the spirit of the people which, in connection with a firmly entrenched bureaucracy over which the people have absolutely no control, bids fair to strangle the development and prosperity of the country for the next decade or two. There is no chance here for any foreigner (and any new-comer is considered to be a foreigner) to prosper in any field, trade or profession (except dentistry) and that is not only our personal judgment but the universal opinion of those with whom we talk many of whom have lived here some years. But is not only the freezing out of strangers but a deliberate destruction of all the business of the country for Socialism is being established here by both parties whether radical or conservative and all its deadly consequences are in process.

It is a nation of pessimists full of fears; ideals are rarely to be found in the country. All their policies are based on fear. Protective tariff is doing its deadliest for as G.H. Perris (whose writings by the way you all ought to read) says though a large country can stand the consequences of a protective policy (the U.S. for instance being one of the biggest examples) it will quickly strangle a small country. It certainly is strangling them here where wages are very low compared to ours and the cost of living high. There is bitter class feeling, the political parties being purely a class division with no

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 23 ====]

difference of principles. As one liberal woman put it, "A liberal is one who has, a laborite is one who hasn't." In private business no one trusts anyone and we are finding they have good reason. You would be amazed if I should tell you who made the following remark to us - "If I were in America I would take more pains than I would here in making a contract, but when it was once made I should feel confident that it would be fulfilled. Here I should know that no attention would be paid to it."

My husband is having the fight of his life in the matter which brought us over here and this is the remark reported to me by a lawyer, "I can't make out what is the difficulty. It seems as if there must be something wrong." "There certainly is," was the answer; "the whole Civil Service is rotten in every Department." "Well but it seems to me that if Mr. Griffin had come over here and drawn his salary and not fussed he would have got along all right." "He certainly would," was the answer, "but he didn't come over here to draw his salary but to do the work he was appointed to do and to do it right," - and that's what we don't seem to be able to make any Australian understand.

And that is a fact. Though the fight isn't over yet, we are still hopeful that we have so far come in contact with the worst side and that soon the better element will begin to manifest itself and help to start things going right. There will have to be some signs of change soon or we shall feel called upon to start a publicity campaign making an open statement of the decidedly scandalous facts. The one word that describes the methods here is inefficiency and the one that describes the ideals is mediocrity.

Now you mustn't think I am so pessimistic as this letter sounds. In fact I am a confirmed optimist and am thinking that Australia may be on the verge of a muck-raking period comparable to America's in the early 20th century in which case changes may take place very rapidly. We may help the muck-raking ball along. That may be quite as

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 24 ====]

useful a work as the one we were expecting to do. But one thing I must say. Don't ever let them fool you into thinking that, in comparison, Americans are a money loving people. The impression has arisen from the Americans' open expression of contempt of those of their compatriots who have been led by their desire of it, and from the many active measures that are being taken in America to make it impossible for the unfair accumulation of money. In European countries, and Australia is utterly European in its ideas, they have never yet dreamed of questioning the manner of getting money. They accept Special Privilege, which of course means unfairness, as a system divinely right, and give unquestioning adoration to those who hold the Privileges, envying of course but never questioning the propriety of the System, trying when they do anything at all only, by any means whatever, to get a privilege themselves.

There is not here a vestige of the feeling that it is a joy to work. No one has enthusiasm in what he is doing. The interest is merely in getting the money out of it. Of course we see that feeling in America, but here there is nothing else. At any rate the attitude is so all but universal that it is appalling, as is the feeling that one human being has a right to feel superior to another and that superiority gives him the right to do anything he wants to do to the inferior. The "ladies" are shocked if the servants refuse as they themselves do to eat the dark meat of the fowl, and are scandalized when they find the servant's family serves ham at home. Fortunately my job as a draftsman made it unnecessary for me to participate in society life.

The Australians find the Americans as inscrutable as the Chinese and I think for the same reason, that they do not believe that might is right, they do not believe in militarism nor imperialism. Two Australians, one a college professor, made a curious remark to me. It is typical of the general point of view and shows that they really

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 25 ====]

admire the German methods and are fighting them simply because they will grab something they themselves want, something neither has a right to have. Really the ideals of the two peoples are the same. There are individual exceptions of course. The remark was - "Here is someone who doesn't believe that the virility of a people is evidenced by its fighting tendency," - meaning me. I was hooted at as being ridiculously silly. I said - "Do you mean to say that you think that the Germans are proving their excellence and virility by the fighting at the present time?" "Certainly, they are showing what a splendid people they are." These were men who believed that Germany had started the war. Well we rarely hear anything but vituperation of the Germans at present but it is everywhere evident that the German ideal is the general ideal. This was but the unusually frank expression of the common ideal. In fact there is no such hatred of the Germans as there is of the Americans.

The war has put a stop to our architectural work almost, but our community work being on longer lines has not been seriously affected and we are very busy as always even if we are not getting rich fast. Of course one of the difficulties of our work is that we have to do so much of it ourselves, it is very difficult to find anyone to whom we can delegate it. We have an able assistant in Roy Lippincott who with his wife, Walt's sister Genevieve, is here with us. Since the general conditions, which became apparent after we had been here a few months, have made the future so uncertain we gave up the idea of building a home until we could see more clearly, so our beautiful lot in Vaucluse [Note: a suburb of Sydney] is still unoccupied. We four have been living in a cottage on another arm of the Harbor, right on the water's edge, with a beautiful bank dropping terrace after terrace for some 80 feet, and at the bottom a swimming pool enclosed in concrete to keep the sharks from eating us up - quite a necessary precaution. The only complaint I make is that my husband has to

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 26 ====]

spend so much of his time in Melbourne. But he is with us week-ends. Our being on the water makes it a real holiday for him and if any settlement could be reached all his work, public as well as private, could be handled from here. On clear days we get a glimpse of the Blue Mountains across the water. Our yard has flowers in bloom all the year around and we get the full benefit of the most gorgeous sunsets across the harbor looking up the waters of Lane Cove. Bushels of love to you all, Marion

1916 - May - Melbourne - Dear Gene [Note: Georgine Mahony Smith, MMG's sister], I hope Mother doesn't think she has to write me long letters to make them worth while to me. Just a few sentences is enough to put me in touch with you all and give me a homey feeling. In fact your letters are all the home I have. Way back in Chicago Walter said to me he'd have to break me of the homing habit. He insisted that I had broken him of the home habit and that he'd have to do the same by me. Well I guess at last he has done it for except for the purpose of going to bed I have no desire to go anywhere. The office looks better than anything else to me. When Walter works at the private office I go to sleep on the couch, when he has to work at the Federal Office I stretch out on his desk and sleep there till he is ready to go which is usually half past eleven or twelve. Then we trail home looking like a couple of inebriates. Sometimes he sleeps on my shoulder, sometimes I sleep on his.

Sometimes he keeps on with his work on the train and after he is in bed till one or two o'clock. This is Sunday and I have been having afternoon tea with some of the ladies at the home of Mrs. Paling - a very pleasant home but I didn't want to go and two weeks from tonight I have another social appointment. I can't get out of them but have no way of returning the courtesy which adds to the trial. They always want him and he never can go so it makes it as unpleasant as it used to be to have to go instead of you where you were the one wanted. This having to play first fiddle roles when you are only built for second

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 27a ====]

fiddle parts is terribly trying. If I only had never married Walt but had just been his draftsman and had stuck to him in that capacity it would have been so much better. I would have been saved so many complications. The only difficulty would be that it might have added somewhat to his complications and heaven knows he has enough.

During the coming week in addition to all his legitimate work he has to write some volumes summarizing the evidence he had been giving the Works Committee for the past year and replying to the evidence of other witnesses called in on the questions of the Lakes of the Federal Capital and the Railroad and the roads, etc. and much of their evidence is deliberately misrepresented by a bunch of shysters who don't pay the slightest regard to truth in anything they say. Naturally it makes it very hard to reply to. Parliament meets on Wednesday and there are a dozen things he has to get ready for presentation to them. However we are hopeful that something may come of it.

The only thing I take any interest in doing is the work and I keep at it long after I have a curl in my back bone, and am sick with fatigue. I don't know what will become of me unless some of you folks come over to play with me. It's a queer kind of life Walter and I are living full of a kind of satisfaction but altogether too intense but with all its strenuousness there is a peace of soul which after all is all that is necessary. The currents we are pulling against have not yet proved too strong for us and we'll paddle on as long as we can. I have a notion we're helping to clear a way through the jungle but Lord how the beasts do snap and bite.

At present I am doing mostly listing of native plants for planting now for both private work and the Federal Capital. I ought to be at it now but guess I'll go stretch on Walter's desk and go to sleep instead. Love Marion.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 27b (table of contents) ====]

NEWMAN COLLEGE . MELBOURNE UNIVERSITY

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 27c ====]

CAPTION

Newman College, one of Griffin's first private jobs, is planned to make use of the whole street frontage of the Catholics' terraced property. The Chapel as shown will be in the center and the part already constructed will be duplicated on the other half of the property. A dome building - the ultimate library - will be on the street corner and the two dormitory wings with their terminal specialized buildings will complete the enclosing of the interior court.

The word "College" does not mean what it does in America. It means a dormitory building for students. This group however included in addition to dormitories and dining Hall not only a building for sports for the students, gymnasium, swimming pool, etc. but another building, architecturally identical, with laboratories, etc., for supplementing the university facilities.

These two buildings terminate the two stretches of student dormitories which extend at right angles to each other from the dining hall dome.

The whole of this is to be duplicated when its dome will become the Library. Then a chapel will be entered from between the two groups its forecourt flanked by the two scientific buildings, connected by a chapel cloister.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 27d ====]

Place before
May 1916 p 21 [Note: Handwritten editorial note; see 1916 letter on p. 26.]

1916 - March - Melbourne - Dear Mother, Thursday the contract was signed for the Catholic College of the Melbourne University. So that is one definite thing accomplished. The contract is £51,000 and Walter feels that the contractor is a capable and energetic man so we hope things will go smoothly. All the conditions of the chief donor have been met so he will have a hard time to make trouble though he may. His chief objection was to having modern plumbing replace the time honored "thunder mug."

Our "friends," the trio, are no doubt gnashing their teeth, their really strenuous efforts having come to naught. They are trifling people, as Mrs. Holman (wife of the New South Wales Prime Minister) said, and so apparently malicious that if they have any effect it is the opposite of their intentions. Gene [Note: Georgine Mahony Smith] doesn't seem to be appealed to by Australia and of course I fully understand her feeling. But that doesn't mean

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 27e ====]

that you all would not enjoy a good old 4 months holiday over here. Last Thursday Walt went to his College Committee meeting at five and I snoozed on the couch till eight when he came back with the good news. We had all been on tenterhooks for several weeks, the Committee and all fearing war prices might make the costs prohibitive so when he came we danced a jig and said let's go to a picture show. Then ensued a discussion as to whether we should go to a show or be rational and get something to eat. We finally decided to be sensible for once and went to a China shop and had our favorite Ki Si Min. Finished at nine so we went to a movie too. Hit a fairly good one so we felt we had spreed it satisfactorily.

We had to send for Roy [Note: Lippincott] to come down here to Melbourne so Genevieve is the lonesome one this week. Miss Benke stays nights when Roy is away so she is not really alone. We all wish Mother Griffin could have stayed two or three weeks longer even if Father did have to go home to his business. I think they really enjoyed their visit though it was a shame we could not all have been together more of the time. But then baby Alstan [Note: Genevieve and Roy's child] was the most important one to be with. Walt is working away in the next room. It's ten o'clock. Think I'll have be go put a stop to his nonsense shortly. I don't know what he would do if he didn't have me to pester him. He never recognizes a stopping place by himself. Good night sweet mother.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 28a (table of contents) ====]

No. 3. WHAT CAN BE DONE WITH 2 LOTS
[Note: The illustration's placement here follows the location indicated in the New-York Historical Society copy. The structures are the Hurd Comstock Houses in Evanston, Illinois.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 28b ====]

28

CAPTION

In judging town plans we should recognize the simple basic requirements - just 3.

1st - Recognize the natural characteristics and preserve them.

2nd - From each basic center run radial thoroughfares to other basic centers.

3rd – Bring distributive streets in perpendicular to radial streets and perpendicular to each other or with obtuse angles. No acute angles should be tolerated anywhere.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 28c ====]

PLANTING LIST - Comstock 2 Lots

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 28d ====]

CAPTION

In a district where the dwellings occupy the lots with but stupid passage ways on either side, Griffin took the same sized Compton [Note: Comstock?] lots and planned and placed the two houses so that you seemed to have dropped from slums into dainty elegance, all open space thrown together between the dwellings, and garages placed together on the alley.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 28 or 28e ====]

See III
No 8 [Note: Handwritten editorial comment.]

THE CAPITOL THEATRE - MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA.
WALTER BURLEY GRIFFIN - ARCHITECT

When it came to the Capitol Theatre in the heart of Melbourne, he was up against as difficult a situation as could face an architect, not only the bureaucracy but three different owners (one absentee, difficulty of dealing with an agent) none with a grain of aesthetic inclination. They all knew that to build a first class theatre they must maintain a certain standard but hated to spend a penny they could get out of. So there was another long fight - the Capitol as well as the Capital. In every case he had to put in a drawing of the ordinary thing and get a price on it. Then put in his own conception, beautiful, the price of which would be less than the ordinary thing so from their own standards they had to accept it.

There is still nothing comparable to it in the world. There has been much talk about interior illumination of theatres but here it is done on a grand scale, a stepped, oblong pyramidal ceiling, thousands of different colored lamps hidden by the beam steps and the light thrown up on intensely rich and deeply cut crystalline pattern, cuttings sometimes three feet deep so that, played as a color organ, it glows from alabaster white to rainbow colors in endless combinations and rich with shades and shadows, a mysterious loveliness and a powerful grandeur. As one architect expressed it, he could sit and watch that ceiling for a fortnight and when he came away he would not be able to draw it. The Paramount people at the opening said if it were built in New York it would be packed continually without their having to give any shows. By means of an electric switchboard this color organ is played for a half hour before each performance as well as in the intermissions.

When the question was brought up by the Council of a roof ten stories above the street which projected a few feet beyond the building line Griffin put in another design with stepped piers running up above the roof, the center one the highest, and the others stepping down, all extending back giving a feeling of a substantial third

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 29a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL THEATRE . MELBOURNE . Proscenium from Balcony
[Note: The illustration's placement here is suggested by the its location in the New-York Historical Society typescript as well as the presence of a "caption" (below).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 29b ====]

29

CAPTION

The shape of the property necessitated a very long and narrow building determining many unusual treatments in construction and design. It gave the opportunity for grand entrance treatments, sumptuous foyer with its balconette, and a unique and mysteriously beautiful ceiling and lighting treatment.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 29c ====]

[Note: Continued from page 28 or 28e]

dimension. He had already used this motif in the Melson Dwelling in Mason City Iowa, in that case not the piers but the keystones over the openings. His co-architect who according to the contract was to have no participation in design, construction nor superintendence, advised against this design. The first design was carried through. Later a building was constructed to this alternative design in Melbourne. For some years this markedly striking design appeared in many city buildings, [Note: the words "Melbourne, Sydney" have been erased] and when I went to India some years later the first tall building I saw under construction - in Madras - was this design. In this case it was charmingly and delicately handled. When I came back to the United States I found it in general use in bridges, etc. and in the most beautiful building of the New York Fair - the Russian Building. Truly a design once conceived persists in the etheric realm and becomes accessible to imaginative thinkers. We were always glad to see the senor's [Note: Walter Burley Griffin's] work having so swift an influence on his time, only too slow for us. We could only wish that more builders took the trouble to train themselves to enter these realms in full consciousness and bring back treasures of beauty to be built into the world of manifestation. Anyway it was a joy to know that such creative work as constantly dropped from Griffin's pencil would have its influence in molding our civilization to beauty as our people trained themselves to loftier concepts than mere security; and as they learned the simple lesson of organizing their communities on lines that bring health instead of inevitable disease.

THE FIRST "SKYSCRAPER" IN AUSTRALIA.- THE CAPITOL, MELBOURNE.

The Capitol, built in 1924 is 10 stories high and made history in many ways in Australia. During the following quarter of a century tall buildings approaching America's have been built in Sydney but only at the end of that time have they begun to appear in Melbourne. In the Melbourne Herald of 1943, Lieutenant Carrara [Note: Arthur A. Carrara?], graduate of Architecture of the University of Illinois, in addressing the conference on Town Planning, is quoted by the Melbourne Herald as saying:- Melbourne has only two buildings that merit praise - "The Royal Melbourne Hospital

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 30a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL . Swanston Street . Melbourne
[Note: The placement of the illustration at this point is suggested by the reference to it in the following paragraph. The entire building is sometimes referred to as "Capitol House."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 30b ====]

is possibly the finest building in Australia (it is about the same height as The Capitol) and the theatre (The Capitol) is so perfect that often even architects fail to see how well Mr. Griffin carried out his theme."

In 1924 the Melbourne Herald in publishing the above photograph so said:- A WONDERFUL BUILDING - In the midst of the celebrated Howie Estate in Swanston Street, a colossal structure of steel frame and concrete has lately been stripped of scaffolding and stands now revealed to thousands daily passing as a noble architectural feature set in the heart of the city. The New Building is to be known as "The Capitol." It will contain a remarkable picture theatre, surrounded by shops and surmounted by offices, housing, it is believed, the elite of the business enterprise of the metropolis.

The entrance hall visible from the street is broken by a low flight of semi-circular marble steps leading to a broad landing, and is ceiled with ornamented shallow gilt domes brilliantly lighted. Straight forward a broad arch leads to the floor of the house while, at the right of this, horse-shoe arches open on the stairways to the foyer and dress circle. An array of stout pillars in arabesque design supports a low roof heavily girdered in white coated concrete. The stairway walls are carved at the landings in consonance with the geometric design of the whole entrance hall. The motif of the design, deeply carved with arabesques, suggests something of mysteries beyond, which the moving picture men will no doubt endeavor to live up to. Upstairs the foyer surrounds a balustraded light area from the floor of which people will be able to look down upon the assembling crowds in the auditorium.

Unusual stability and tensile strength characterizes the whole building and some remarkable expedients in structural engineering have been introduced. To keep the theatre and gallery free from columns an immense steel girder spans the theatre entrance and carries the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 31a (table of contents) ====]

ALTERNATE DESIGN for the Capitol building
[Note: The illustration's placement here is suggested by the illustration's location in the New-York Historical Society typescript as well as the presence of a "caption" (below).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 31b ====]

31

CAPTION

To maintain face with their London client a second architect shared the commission with Griffin on this building. In the course of meeting the opposition of the Town Hall Griffin submitted alternative designs for the facade, stepped plinths rising above the roof with molding as shown here or stepped piers between the windows. Shortly after this his "silent" partner used the latter design in a building in Melbourne. The idea has swept around the world - in buildings, bridges, etc. It appeared nobly in the Russian Building in New York World's Fair and most charmingly in Madras, India.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 31c ====]

[Note: Continued from page 30b]

whole of the nine office floors above. From the girder is suspended also the roof of the theatre entrance.

The awning is a noteworthy piece of engineering construction, weighing approximately 25 tons, built on the cantilever principle, of reinforced concrete and structural steel. Reinforced concrete is the material used by the architect in the construction of the whole building, the first in Australia.

One of the most remarkable structural features are the escape staircases, all completely isolated in concrete. These descend on both sides of the theatre. (Comment by M.M.G. - These escape stairs accomplished the impossible task of two objects occupying the same space at the same time. Each was a double flight and in both cases neither of the two flights had any connection with the other. They were entered from various levels of the unusually deep balcony. The Municipal Council couldn't believe it was possible so a model was made to prove it. The supervisors of construction tried later to change certain flights here or there but found they couldn't change a single step. Though that was W.B.G.'s concept and requirement it was M.M.G.'s patience that worked it out as built.)

PHOTO - THE CAPITOL - THE THEATRE MAGNIFICENT - TENTH ANNIVERSARY - 1934

THE AUDITORIUM LOOKING TOWARD THE BALCONY

TEXT - The following text is quoted from the Tenth Anniversary Souvenir of The Capitol Theatre.

THE THEATRE AS AN INSTITUTION - Ten years ago, on November 8th, 1924, a theatre opened its doors that cherished an ideal - an ideal that was institutional in its inspiration; An ideal to give to the citizens of Melbourne and Australia in general a theatre that could be justly termed, by its achievements and its records, a National Institution. Commencing with The Ten Commandments, the Capitol Theatre began its history in a blaze of glory. A standard in entertainment was inaugurated that definitely set a standard not only for Australia but for deluxe cinema houses all over the world.

In music we have submitted every kind, from Symphonic, Classical,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 32a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL PLAN

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 32b ====]

Operatic and at the present time are featuring the trend in music toward modernism. We trust we may be forgiven for quoting those famous words of Addison:- "It is not in mortals to command success but we'll do more, Sempronius - deserve it."

Not only is our pride in the entertainment but likewise in the theatre itself. The unusual architecture and decorations even after ten years can still vie with any theatre in the world today. It has defied the passage of years. It is as modern in its appointments, its comforts and its architecture as though it was at its First Anniversary instead of its Tenth. Truly it is still the showplace of Melbourne, the world's most unusual theatre.

Architectural forms never before attempted were blended with a color scheme of bronze and gold, and the unique lighting effects, completely indirect, were enlisted to produce a perfect palace for the motion pictures. Columns, arches and arabesques of surpassing beauty gather the vision of all audiences to the brilliant proscenium. The lofty fretted ceiling glows and pulsates with all the splendor of the Aurora, amid the mystic architectural forms of this theatre magnificent slowly dawns on the observers the daring conception of the designer - a picture playhouse where music, form and color conspire in a complete captivation of the senses.

Most buildings are describable by reference to the architectural style to which they belong. Not so the Capitol. The theory of the designer was far adrift from all the five orders. It was boldly declared that the conventional forms of pillar, arch, architrave and pediment, with all their developed beauty, sprang from the Stone Age; and that modern material, steel and concrete, had no dependence on these time honored bases of stability. Concrete in its plastic state can be molded to any fancy; in its final setting, reinforced with steel, it is stronger than granite.

So, in the Capitol Theatre, we have wide floors and balconies depended on their own tensile strength, and the very roof of the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 33a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL AUDITORIUM LOOKING TOWARD BALCONY Showing Well of Foyer above

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 33b ====]

theatre not resting on the walls beneath but suspended from the floors of the commercial offices overhead. The pillars in the foyers are not fluted and tapered on the classical sculptured models but are modeled in cement with quaint diapered designs that compel admiration by their originality. Even the cornices have been left without the conventional moldings, and are outlined in strips of varying light from hidden lamps.

A Color Symphony - The magnificent roof span of the theatre gave the designer full range for a fanciful effect, and audiences find their attention captured by the unique design of the walls and ceiling. Since there is a complete absence of pillars the designer applied his imagination to the novel decorations on the walls and ceiling, and not a square inch has been allowed to escape. The side walls are buttressed by arrays of square-cut supports, and above these the walls break into the ceiling in cubes, triangles and stalactites of fretted plaster. Everywhere the straight line prevails. The curves and moldings of conventional design are entirely absent. The ceiling itself, over the central stalls, breaks up into a great height in serrated lines of fretted plaster, all broken into little cubicles upon which thousands of unseen globes pour artificial light in a myriad of varied hues. The light effects are changeable at a touch and a skilled operator is able to play them like a color symphony.

THE WIZARDRY OF A SYMPHONY IN COLORS - The quaint and strictly original idea of the interior decoration of the Capitol Theatre is one not yet duplicated or conceived by any other architect in the world. The architect, Mr. Walter Burley Griffin, with his peculiar and unique genius performed wonders with concrete and fibrous plaster that are truly astonishing. The remarkable architectural feature is the array of beautiful alabaster prisms constructed about the ceiling and side walls of the auditorium. The structure of these features was an art in itself. Each block of prisms had to be exactly molded and securely installed in the proper positions so as to bring out the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 34a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL PROSCENIUM . Concealed Organ on both sides

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 34b ====]

beautiful shades and coloring of the indirect lighting effects.

Seen in ordinary electric light the impression is of being in a colossal cave cut and chiseled by skilled hands at the order of a cool, competent but inspired brain. A thousand projections like trimmed horizontal stalactites, thrust out symmetrically from the sides and the roof. Each speaks for the design and all speak in unison so that a chorus of units each like a regularized rock-crystal makes a mighty, architectural chorus.

One gets an impression similar to that received when watching that chemical miracle of the formation of crystals except that here a particularly appropriate form has been decided on and fixed in concrete form. That a man could conceive such an idea, so aloof from the orthodox and standard architectural canons, is a matter of utter astonishment and admiration. There is a suggestion in the architecture of liquefied stone having been thrown up in successive rectangular jets and congealed when and where the architect's vivid imagination decreed geometric formation. Yet so consistent and deliberate is the whole scheme that one comes to the conclusion that its madness has a lot of calculation in it. These solid forms are not shaped as prisms or faceted for fun, but more like gems by a giant lapidary. Something serious is behind it all. This becomes evident when the lights are turned on. At the back of the stage is a monster electric switchboard. To the layman it is a mystery. Handles unlimited, numbered and colored tell the initiated what they are capable of.

Mr. Frank Cunningham is the wizard of this keyboard. He has manipulated and worked out thousands of color combinations which he has used in the past ten years. By working the various handles he is able to suffuse the crystallized ceiling in all the rosiness of the Aurora Borealis. His combinations are as illimitable as those of the kaleidoscope. With his ability to operate the lamps in the colors of red, green and violet he can make as many chromatic variations as there are in prismatic glows. Yet not a light is to be seen. The reason is

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 35a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL FOYER . FIREPLACE END Opposite is stairway to upper levels

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 35 or 35b ====]

that all are concealed behind the concrete shelves which separate the stepped prisms, and nothing but indirect light reaches the eye of the audience.

Each of the prisms is built on the principle of mirrors and each reflects on to their neighbors the original light. With each later reflection the intensity of light decreases, but this it is that gives gradation to the colors and aids in the blending and the changing from one color to another. There is no other architecture or lighting scheme like it in the world. It is the work of a genius in resource and an artist in effects. In the past ten years the beauty of these effects had left a memorable admiration on every patron of the theatre. Today this wizardry of lighting and elaborate decoration is as modern and unique as any of the present day architecture.

THE MAIN ENTRANCE LOBBY.- Entering the theatre from Swanston Street the curious and heavily gilded ticket boxes attract attention immediately. Most original in design and construction they are decorated entirely in cubes and squares of bronze, plaster and metal, these decorations forming frames for the large sheets of grained glass which serve as walls to the boxes. Behind the glass, gold leaf is heavily applied. The huge glass chandelier hanging from the roof above the main box-office adds to the brilliance and decorative scheme of the front lobby.

The entrance foyer, visible from the street, is broken by a low broad flight of semicircular stairs leading to a broad landing and carpeted in rich tones of orange and apricot with curious arrowheads of black and green, designed by Griffin and woven in London. The landing is ceilinged with ornamented plaster and shallow gilt domes brilliantly lighted. Straight forward a broad arch leads to the floor of the house while, right and left of this horseshoe arches open to the stairways to the foyer and dress circle.

An array of stout pillars in arabesque design supports a low

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 36a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL FOYER . BALCONY IS SMOKING ROOM

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 36b ====]

roof, heavily girded in cream-coated concrete. The stairway walls are curved at the landings in consonance with the geometric design of the whole entrance lobby. The motif of the design, deeply carved with arabesque suggests something of the mysteries beyond.

EXOTIC BUT CAPTIVATING.- Upstairs on the first floor is the dress circle foyer and lounge dignified and richly furnished in a harmonious note of gaiety. Covering the vast foyer, the lush Wilton carpets were specially designed to harmonize with the color and decorative scheme of the whole theatre. Ivory, sandstone and bronze - these are the three main motives of the color scheme of the interior decorations. Ivory for the various ceilings, sandstone for the walls, pillars and stairways, and bronze for all metal-work, railings and portions of the colorings which pick out the interstices in the plaster ornamentations. This combination, in addition to the brilliant orange and green carpetings, seems strangely bizarre but actually the colorings harmonize remarkably and offset well the Aztec like cubes and squares which serve as bases for the structural decorations.

FOYER - THE MURAL DECORATION.- The height of the ceiling gives an impression of coolness which impression is increased by the ivory color and the vast area. A cool theatre and a restful one were primary aims in the interior decoration. Indeed color effects throughout were watched very closely and skillfully. Almost as impressive as the ceiling are the giant sandstone pillars in the foyer. Light sienna in tone, they are multisided with the tops and bases relieved by broad dual shoulders painted in brown and bronze. Let into the faces of these pillars are risen squares of plaster, the spaces between the squares being decorated in gold leaf.

The stairs bring one to the fireplace end of the foyer. On the long side across the well looking down into the auditorium below is a mural decoration of Australian forestry which is ideal in form and coloring for decorative purposes. Above we see the front rail of the Balconette. The mural was painted by Mr. Nicholls of Melbourne.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 37a (table of contents) ====]

THE CAPITOL SMOKERS' ROOM . A BALCONY of the Foyer

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 37 or 38 ====]

THE BALCONETTE - THE SMOKE ROOM.- One can reach the different levels of the balcony of the auditorium from the entrance which leads from the fireplace end of the Foyer or from the stairs opposite whose first run leads off to the Balconette, or smoking Room, secluded yet not secluded and well ventilated. It is like a gorgeous and luxuriant living room, apart from yet a part of the great foyer.

PROSCENIUM AND ORGAN.- The motifs of the elongated pyramid of the Auditorium ceiling are carried down in the proscenium arch whose main form is determined by the forms of the units. These surfaces in the ceiling are built up of crystalline forms cut from depths of a few inches to a depth of three feet giving endless reflections from surface to surface quite indescribably lovely. These forms of the ceiling steps are carried down in the Proscenium where enough of their more hidden surfaces are open for sound transmission. The organ pipes are concealed on both sides and the sound pours out from the center. The proscenium is illuminated as is the ceiling from concealed lamps so that any color can be played as a whole or in any part in any combination. Since the whole of the material world is made up from the battle between light and sound - the form-building forces - these two can touch all the strings of human nature for the temperaments too - choleric, sanguine, phlegmatic and melancholic are determined by a preponderance of one or another of these forces, red, yellow, blue, lilac - creating warmth, light, sound & magnetism.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 39 (table of contents) ====]

No. 4. STUB END STREET . THREE DWELLING GROUP. DECATUR
[Note: The structures are the Mueller and Irving houses.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 40b ====]

Caption

The group of three dwellings in Decatur carried out by M. Mahony and H. von Holst and landscaped by W.B. Griffin were carried out thoroughly including interior furnishings and carpets, window glass and ceiling lighting and with mural paintings by Mr. Niedecken [Note: George M. Niedecken (1878-1945)].

Griffin also laid out the ground for the Mueller brothers and sisters Summer Resort.

[Note: This page is not in the Art Institute of Chicago copy and is transcribed from the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 41 ====]

ROUND ABOUT SYDNEY AND MELBOURNE

In Australia, 25 years ago, in 1914, one might say one saw Europe in the final stages resulting from the disease of bureaucracy. This is evidenced in the hopeless ugliness of everything done by man, in the antipathy to and fear of beauty.

The first step in the construction of Canberra was taken, before the plan of the city had been made, in establishing the Military Quarters - Duntroon. The designer had to accept its location as one of the external facts to be faced. Empty spaces for hundreds of miles around but every pains taken to make it a slum - narrow streets (very narrow as in Europe) with shanty houses jammed together. Always in these ways the Civil Servants keep up the pretense of economizing in the expenditure of tax money and always the costs are enormously greater than they need be, and always it establishes conditions which tend to maintain classes.

This urge to maintain classes is still evidenced in Canberra (1940) by the requirement that officials build their homes in particular suburbs according to their salaries. This is not a law but if, as occasionally happens, a man builds in a suburb for lower salaried officials his chances for promotion become small indeed. In the early years the majority of citizens are certain to be Civil or Military officials.

They put through the construction of the Cotter dam some 40 feet high supposed to be necessary for the city water supply but as the Royal Commission made clear later, a 10 foot dam of the upper Molonglo River was all that was necessary and would at the same time have maintained the series of lakes within the city in those river bottoms which cannot be used for anything else for each year they are flooded by the rains. For years the officials built the Canberra Railroad on these nice flats and, each year after the floods, built them over again. One hopes this dam will not follow the example of the great Murrimbidge [Note: Murrumbidgee?] dam of the irrigation district, also built by the Civil Service

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 42 ====]

(as practically everything in Australia is) which is so cracked that the water level has had to be lowered a third of the height. No one knows where it will go next. A pleasant prospect for those below. A Scandinavian engineer has been consulted who says the method of construction is faulty but when I saw it a short time ago the water was still dammed up. Well the irrigation districts are dependent on it so one can but live in hope they won't all be drowned. Anyway the building of another is all to the good from the Civil Service point of view.

We must remember that bureaucratic works cannot be judged by newly established experiments such as are being tried in the U.S. in the taking over by the government of public utilities, for example, for the men trained in private enterprise are taken over, men accustomed to efficiency without which private undertakings cannot continue to exist. The problem of these great enterprises can be properly solved only when our communities add a national Economic Organization to their Political one to be extended to a World Organization if we want peace in the world. As for the Civil Service, inefficiency is de rigueur, for inefficiency can always be made up out of taxation where it is usually not obvious because of lack of competition and where all advantage derives from inefficiency for through it the personnel is increased, the department strengthened and renown achieved through the fact of having spent great sums.

In Canberra it meant nothing to the officials that the bridge they built across the Molonglo was washed away the next season. They built another. They finally got into trouble about it only because the Canberra plan had been gazetted which meant no change could be made in it without an act of Parliament, and the dragon-eyed Mr. Smith [Note: James Alexander Smith?] got questions asked in Parliament as to who had been authorized to change the levels established by the designer.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 43 ====]

But why should it care what people think or know or say. Thus with transportation. As you travel over the mountains going from Sydney to Melbourne you look down below to the old wagon road making the crossing at a much better grade. Quite deliberately Governments choose the wrong way first. People gradually realize that another way is better so it becomes easy to scrap the old and build another, thus maintaining their force, still not choosing the right way if it can be avoided as in the case of the Railway to Canberra where in connection with the Arsenal City he was designing in the Federal District Griffin connected it with Sydney with a comfortable gradient but they chose a half way between his and the old one thus keeping the way open for another tear down and rebuild.

Australia suffers from the disadvantage of having had the Railroads in the control of the government from the beginning. A comparison with America shows the consequences, for individual initiative has brought continental development in the United States. The Railroads have been undertaken and pushed far and wide, ahead of and encouraging settlement and development. The governmental control in Australia has made that impossible from the beginning and it is hard to see how there can be any escape from a system firmly established where the preponderating vote of the population of the present cities now makes it always to the advantage of the politician to cater to the apparent urban interests and votes, and not "waste" their money on wild Railroads built out into empty spaces.

As Professor Meyers [Note: Hugo Richard Meyer?] says, the history of Australia is the history of its Railroads. So on the whole the Railroads are simply connecting links between the established sea-coast cities leaving the interior of the continent empty (not because it is a desert which it isn't) constantly frustrating any hopes or plans of increasing the population of the rural districts. The problem of decentralization will probably never be solved until the radical step has been taken of breaking the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 44 (table of contents) ====]

DWELLING . SYDNEY . DAVID PRATTEN

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 45 ====]

liaison between politics and economics through the establishment of a Threefold Commonwealth. This is the more difficult perhaps because in Australia the Labor Party is by no means a Labor Party but an industrial Organization whose interests are with the manufacturing elements as versus the primary producers. From another angle, Mr. Valentine, an official in the railway department but one of those whose mentality had not been perverted through that fact, made a comparative study of nationally owned and privately owned railroads. A particular thing to be done in a definite time requires 8 men in the privately owned railroad; in the government owned railroad it takes two hundred and forty seven. Our own experiences would lead us to take this as a typical example in the expense to a community of the Bureaucratic method. This does not mean that such undertakings should be handed over to individuals indiscriminately nor as monopolies but calls for a Political Organ that strictly maintains Equity and not Privilege.

An electrical engineer in chinning [Note: i.e., talking, chatting] with Griffin on their personal experiences told the following tale:- As sometimes happens, though rarely, he had been called in from outside to take charge of the undergrounding of the electric wires of the district of Sydney. As the work approached completion he called the attention of his superior officer to the necessity of placing the men in some other work as it was de rigueur not to dismiss civil servants. The chief not wanting to bother told him to find something for them to do. He replied that he couldn't and got the answer - "Well then tear out the work and do it over again." We have been informed that Chicago's drainage canal was dug in the daytime and filled at night, but however that may be bureaucracy in the economic realm is sure to end that way.

Of course in Australia there is always the added pressure from England's wanting to lend money and never wanting the principle to be returned. In the tramways for instance - the most awful, uncomfortable miserable things imaginable. In Melbourne they ran the buses off the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 46 ====]

streets by increasing the taxation. In Sydney the case was worse yet for with the often very steep slopes the grinding noise of the cable-drawn trams is unendurable and the old board seats intolerable. The buses on the whole simply supplemented the trams in districts where the trams were often miles away. For why should a bureaucracy bother to meet the needs of a community? Much better hold back as much of the income as possible for munition makers and other pals who will help pull off a war any time England wants one as it does every time an economic rival appears on the scene.

The buses were comfortable, fast, safe (for they pulled in to the curbs for passengers). When the tramways began the fight against them they offered to buy the tramways and pay off the whole indebtedness in fifteen years, but no, the government bit by bit increased the tax till they could no longer meet expenses and had to quit. The years roll on with no decrease in the heavy rates. With increasing demands for buses they put on a few but first seeing that buses would have to come they replaced the old trams with new heavily built ones, still uncomfortable, noisy and dangerous but enabling them to spend that much more money before coming to the only suitable up and down hill transportation for Sydney - the buses.

Moreover the perpetual deputizing of the government to obtain some long and urgently required service helps to maintain the "morale," helps keep the people, all the people, properly subservient. I had a bit of experience in the endless and practically always futile deputizing the first year I was in Australia, but it keeps people busy and feeling important. I thought a pleasant way to enter into the life of Sydney would be to join some of the women's organizations. I soon withdrew from most of them so large a part of their efforts consisted in deputizing the government to get assistance in something they had at heart which seemed a shocking thing to me who had been accustomed to a community where no one looked to the government for

[Note: A similar discussion of Australian railroads and the Sydney trams and buses can be found in Section II, No. 17, pages 265b-265d (below).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 47 ====]

any sort of charity or for assistance in any personal undertakings. I am sorry that I can no longer say that of my country for in this as in so many things America is beginning to try all the things that have been done in Europe all of which are failures.

I listened to a lecture by Dr. Mary Booth urging the deputizing of the government to get financial aid for a health clinic for mothers separate from the clinic where sick children were brought. I went up to her afterward saying it would seem impossible for the government to supply money and then hand over the control of it to outsiders which was what they wanted, and asked why they didn't collect the money and carry out this work privately citing the work of that nature, hospitals, etc., in America that were supported by private contributions. Her answer was that America was richer than Australia. But, I said, Sydney is just as rich as New Orleans; Melbourne is as rich as many cities in America. They did this. But no! It wasn't to be considered for a moment. This is but one of the many ways of pauperizing Australia. I spoke of it so in a letter to my brother that first year in Australia and was called up by the police about it and had it not been that the U.S. was not yet in the war, I should in all likelihood have been put in jail for it as they quoted their authority for such a step which would have been applied if America had been allied with the world powers.

Once established the Bureaucracy is ruthless. It is all-powerful. Why should it care what people think or know or say. England is an example. The oldest sons of the aristocracy form the House of Lords, the younger sons fill the offices of the bureaucracy which has complete control of the House of Parliament. So the aristocracy owns the government. Neat isn't it? The general run of the people have no way of finding this out.

The Sydney bridge is another instance. It was let to a British contractor who was not the lowest bidder. It should have been a sus-

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 48 ====]

pension bridge instead of a cantilever, aside from the practical advantages, for the whole of this bridge depends on the strength of four pins only some ten inches in diameter necessary to take up movement. As it is, it is most unsightly and destroys the beauty of Sydney's Harbor by its scale as well as its intrinsic ugliness. But really there should have been a tunnel instead. Everything was right for a tunnel anyway to meet the increasing traffic. From a military point of view it should have been a tunnel. And shortly they will have to build a tunnel anyway to meet the increasing traffic. But then the government, on principle, does the wrong way first. From the British Empire they receive their titles for this. Just so much more money to be lent as well as fat jobs for Britishers. The first bombers of an enemy would strike this tempting target and that would block up the whole channel above which lies Cockatoo Island, the naval and armament works. Many of the structures built are too high to go under the bridge. Of course that's just what the government wants so now they are destroying another of Sydney's beautiful promontories gradually moving the whole of the Cockatoo Island factories, etc., over to Clifton Gardens. Of course they were a fine target for the Japanese there if Americans had not interfered with their southern course.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [49] ====]

TOWN HALL . ALLAHABAD . INDIA
[Note: The structure is the Ahmadabad Municipal Offices.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 49a ====]

CAPTION

But Mr. [Note: James Alexander?] Smith was right though the antagonism of the bureaucracy is basic and not increased by any personal considerations. But Sir Elliot's (notice, he already had a title) position as head of the Town Planning Association lent support to the idea that town planning capacity was being used in the Federal City whereas it was nothing but imperial obstruction.

He was put in charge of starting the business center and - ca va sans dire - placed it in the center of a residential section. It has caused confusion ever since. Nobody can find his way around. One day Griffin asked him why he did that. Of course there was no reply. But since private ownership does not exist in the capital and the minting of money costs the government nothing, that mistake will be remedied in time which was not possible in Washington.

[Note: This page does not appear in the New-York Historical Society typescript.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 50a (table of contents) ====]

No. 5. ALLEN RAVINES . DECATUR

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 50b ====]

FAMILY GROUP . HOLIDAY RESORT & SUMMER OCCUPANCY
ALLEN RAVINES . 5 MUELLER FAMILIES . DECATUR . ILLINOIS

Allen Ravines comprise a most charming area of wooded glen and meadowed glade luckily left undisturbed by the agricultural interests which have long preempted the surrounding country. Its development is for the private use of its owners as a suburban place of residence accessible by motor, and wherein their common interests are met in the joint club house group and farm, and their individual interests in the private cabins of the several brothers.

The scheme as a whole is based on a conception of the tract as a wilderness to be maintained intact, so far as consistent with use, in its natural state. The general tendency in preserving the few exceptionally beautiful spots that are left to preserve in the midst of our civilization will be to convert them into parks more or less public, and injured because of that fact and of the consequent cleaning for use and thoroughfares, etc., etc. Here where we are not forced by such considerations is the opportunity to maintain a true relic of primeval Illinois.

This conception then determined, against the alternative of entering below the grounds say over the levy from the road on the east, and for acquiring land and entering at the northwest for a grandiose effect and for the advantage of providing for traffic as far as possible away from the most beautiful parts so that these are reached only last, by inconspicuous trails and foot paths.

The entrance from the west side highway is located where one, on entering, obtains a fine view of Decatur across the basin-like part of pasture most suitable to field sports for the outings of the owners' factory employees and at a level low enough to make the travel around the hill pasture and through the woods gradual ascent without special grading to the vehicle terminal, nowhere with a general view of the entire site and its boundaries, always with the objective undiscovered beforehand, and the limits left to the imagination.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 50c ====]

The "Entertainment House," Garage, "Custodian's Lodge" are but a short distance from the entrance yet sheltered from the highway by the round of the hill. The "House" on a commanding peninsula overlooks the first ravine with a vista of the Sangamon beyond and conversely shuts off the only objectionable view now obtaining on the premises, that of the farm-house on the highway as seen from the peninsula to the east of this one.

The Club Group is thus in a central position contiguous to the Game Fields as well as to the woods and ravines, to the custodian for easy supervision and to the features of wilderness, especially the spring-fed pool and private green, and accessible directly by foot paths as well as indirectly by "trails."

The cabins are located at such strategic points as indicated by their different names, "Valley Views," "Meadow View," "River View" and "Glen Point." They are reached from the Club by trails following lines where they will least interfere with the wildest features of the landscape thus keeping that rich rarity - a gem of Illinois forest as far as possible in its primitive state. Only the slightest touch in the depths of the valley is needed to make the springs available for a useful swimming pool.

The trails themselves as they leave the Club House are confined to such treatment of the ground as will prevent rutting but will not indicate the artificiality. The private domiciles in rough, saw-finished wood construction are to become almost as natural as birds' nests or, where of masonry, are to be terraced into the hillsides as unobtrusive as homes of Cliff dwellers.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [51c-2] ====]

[Note: Supplied title: Club House . Summer Resort . Allen Ravines . Decatur
This illustration is found on the next page after the above text in the New-York Historical Society typescript. It is not listed in the table of contents.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 51 ====]

THE TOWN PLANNING ASSOCIATION
1915

The first year in Australia was full indeed with doors opening and doors slamming in our faces. Lifelong friends were made and lifelong enemies - we to whom the word enemy had been heretofore unknown. In a way it was again the Revolutionary War between America and Britain for our coming to Australia was another throwing of the tea into the Boston Harbor.

And curiously enough Griffin's fight with the government was reflected in my battles in private life. The publisher of a magazine, Mr. and Mrs. Taylor and their pal, Mr. Stowe, who had tied up with us from the first days, called me into their office and told me that from now on Griffin was to do what they told him to do in Federal Capital matters, etc. I left pronto.

My own battle in Sydney is reflected in some of the correspondence of that year. A number of fine and very capable women lined up with me in the democratizing of Sydney's Town Planning Association. The following scraps of correspondence will hint at what was going on. It came to a head in the Town Planning Association in which a group of very capable women, including Mrs. [Note: William Arthur] Holman, the wife of the Prime Minister [Note: Premier] of New South Wales, who backed me through thick and thin in the battle for a new and democratic constitution for the society. The three chief enemies later spent much time vilifying Griffin going even to the Prime Minister, Mr. [Note: William Morris] Hughes, who showed Griffin the matter they had put before him. The women won. These scraps of correspondence hint what was going on.

17 February, 1915 - Dear Walter, Genevieve (Griffin's sister) worked all Tuesday morning on the drawing of Mossmain, Montana with me so I got through comfortably by four o'clock. Can't get a litho-print on tracing cloth because the gelatin plate is moist. Can't get a litho at all satisfactory this weather and he said it was impossible to make the print in one day so am

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 52 ====]

having Helio [Note: sepia diazo print?] made. Roy [Note: Lippincott] will bring it home tonight and I'll letter it in the morning and take it down to mail at noon. Genevieve and I went down at ten this morning for a swim. Mrs. Taylor called up just now to see if I would come to the Town Planning annual meeting and lunch. Nothing to say but yes. Genevieve is going to try to go down with me. Have written to Mrs. Franklin that we are planning to go over to see her next Wednesday afternoon. (Mother of Author of All That Swagger.) [Note: Stella (Miles) Franklin published "All That Swagger" in 1936.]

I think in laying out the general perspective of Mossmain, Montana I'll stand near the business center to bring that into big scale and look across to the bluff and social center in the distance. The difficulty with this is that it doesn't show the Yellowstone River. How about it? It might be better to make my foreground the axis between the two centers. That would show the bluff well but the distance would not be so interesting.

We are still living high off the birthday party, chicken salad last night, chicken and rice tonight. Your devoted wife, Marion.

Roy brought home the Helio, a good print but you know what Helios are, kind of pale at the best. By the time I had lettered it the buildings were invisible so I blacked them in. Then it seemed a pity to put so much work on and run the risk of not being able to get a reproduction after all so I started in inking in the streets and ended by inking the whole thing practically except the lines of the curb on the streets. Worked from seven after supper straight through till three o'clock in the morning. Up again and at it at eight and am now rushing down town to get it in the mail before twelve - the latest for packages.

Mrs. Holman called on us yesterday afternoon. Fed her on birthday cake. Miss Sulman called me up last evening and I am to meet her at Farmers' to go together to the Town Planning lunch. Very much pleasanter. Genevieve and Roy had to report at jail this morning. Love, Marion

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 53 ====]

Melbourne - Dear Marion, Am leaving tomorrow night, Friday, in order to be on hand when Senator Grant's [Note: John Grant?] motion is under consideration. It will not come up until about 8 P.M. today and no one can tell what may happen to it or how it may be changed or what advice I may want to give. Please go with Roy as escort to the Fitzgerald dinner and I will send a telegram tomorrow to Sulman [Note: John Sulman] expressing my regrets, etc. I have just seen Grant who arrived in Melbourne at 2 this afternoon and is also leaving tomorrow. I feel that all has been right with you today. The Grahams are coming around all right (clients for a residence). Lovingly, Walter.

Dearest Walter, I'm terribly lonesome tonight. Mr. and Miss Sulman have been here. I'm afraid my surmise was true and that none of these men have any desire to have what they are doing under the scrutiny of a bunch of disinterested members. You can't get an Australian to be direct. Mr. Sulman settled himself close to me, and Miss Sulman went over and engaged Roy and Genevieve in animated conversation on the other side of the room. This was after we had been out in the yard and had discussed the beauty of the location in general. I asked him if he wanted to talk over Town Planning matters. He said he wanted to ask how matters were getting along in Melbourne. So we talked around the bush for a while and then, casually of course making it seem as if it were not premeditated, he dropped into the question. I can't give you the conversation but he insisted that the Women could not be organized as a Branch. (They must this week have organized a Randwick Branch.) He said the women could not take up general work but must do what the Council told them to do. I said if that were the case the women should be told what they were expected to do. He said they had thought they could take up such subjects as would be delicate for the men to handle. "That's why "we" have been giving such prominence to lowering street car steps so that pregnant women might not sustain injury, and to the height of laundry tubs." He said

[Note: John Sulman was a noted Australian architect and town planner. In 1908 he had published a plan for Canberra. In the early 1920s he would become chair of the Federal Capital Advisory Committee. A prestigious architecture prize, the Sir John Sulman Medal, is named after him.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 54 ====]

he had made out a minute to be given to us stating that our work was to be the investigation of reserves and asked if that had been given to us. I told him it had not. Finally he said why would it not be well to have just a general conference. I said that was just what we were asking for. Well but not to consider any special motion but just to talk things over to come to an understanding. - - That's what we have asked for. There is no special motion. - - But I was told we were to consider a motion of yours. - - No I had no motion. - - Then the announcement we sent out isn't exactly correct. - - No, Mr. Sulman that is one of our difficulties. We are not being reported correctly. - - Are you sure there is no motion? - - Yes, the only motions made were that we should hold two meetings for consultation on the suggestions that were presented at the last meeting and any others that might be made, one to be at the next regular meeting and one special next week when we hoped the Council would meet with us.

And so the matter stands. The next meeting will certainly be a very difficult one. Of course Mr. Sulman will be in the chair. He is very suave and I don't know just how positive the women will be in the stand they take. To accomplish anything it may be necessary for the women to get busy and reorganize the main Association. Any 20 members can require the calling of a Special Meeting to consider amending the Constitution.

And now I am tired sweetheart, kind of soul tired. So I am going to a lonely bed, lovingly Marion.

Melbourne, 1915 April 28, Marion my darling, - I have been more or less in the dumps since the conference yesterday, it all seemed so hopeless. There did come out very plainly however the actual facts of the situation and I put my side of it straight if not effectively. The enemy went the limit also, even beyond I should say, but whatever were the chief's opinions in the end he did not give me the least mite of encouragement and in fact did convey the converse throughout.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 55 (table of contents) ====]

GRAHAM DWELLING . MELBOURNE . Section through Court

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 56a ====]

Caption

The squatters of Australia are its princes, with their endless acres and bumper crops.

Mr. Graham was Griffin's private dwelling job, after he established his office in Melbourne. Such a dwelling proclaims itself at home with nature, the whole family demanding many outlooks and close contact with nature, all day and all night and all the year round, the communication with nature's woods and wonders.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 56b ====]

Politics however is a strange affair and we can only await the next development to give some further clue. I have booked for Friday night train and can go into everything then. Mr. Murdoch is coming over this afternoon too late for any information for this letter but since I cannot give anything out to him I shall hope to gain some information.

Strangely enough coming down Sunday the car of the Governor General [Note: Ronald Munro-Ferguson] was attached to my train and his stenographer was bunked in the same compartment with me. When we went into the Albany Station for breakfast we saw his Ex. incog. [Note: Excellency incognito?] at table and he having noticed me sent word later for me to visit him in his car which I did for two hours from Wangaratta to Seymour stations. The Col. (Owen) [Note: Percy Thomas Owen] (one of our chief opponents M.M.G.) was in the same official car but was not in the compartment with us during the confab. It was all very pleasant and I had a chance to go into things somewhat and at the close His Excellency asked my address and hoped for another meeting and said au revoir, all somewhat encouraging.

As for the Graham house I stuck out for the court and have almost won them over but am making an alternative showing the large 2 story hall in its place without much modification other than a slightly more compact scheme. It seems probable that this will be the one really to advise because with the two stories close around three sides of the court as is necessary to get in all the upstair space, there will be little chance for the sun to get near the bottom and the real charm will be lost don't you think?

Hope you have been kept busy with club affairs during the interim without family. Even Mr. Smith [Note: James Alexander Smith?] has failed to live up to the test and is fearful, after what I related to him, of the consequences, but never you mind! I think it must have been an off moment with him. Me for a declaration of independence! The Governor General was good enough to point out that the American's desire for money was really his desire for independence which is the most worth while of all. Lovingly Walter

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 57 (table of contents) ====]

GRAHAM DWELLING . MELBOURNE . PLAN
[Note: J. Turnbull and P. Navaretti, "The Griffins in Australia and India" (1998) p. 160 identifies this illustration as "Unidentified House .... incorrectly titled 'Graham Dwelling'".]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 58 ====]

Melbourne, 1915 May 5. - Marion dearest, I am not forgetting to pray for your good condition Thursday but there is no need to have solicitude on any other grounds. I shall even forgive you if I get no letters during your rush. Here everything is evidently just in the balance yet, I know absolutely nothing new. I did have a long talk with the editor of one of the papers yesterday afternoon, which was satisfactory but I am fully aware of the dominating policy of the Melbourne Press which is anti-Canberra of course first and last.

The House probably has met today and possibly the ruling of the Government may become evident. Otherwise the Senate motion comes up tomorrow and then more problems as to what to say and not say. I am wondering whether it will be possible for me to leave tomorrow night. I cannot tell until I have seen Senator Grant at least and he evidently will not arrive from Sydney until tomorrow. Success and joy to you in the morning, Your loving Walter

Walter darling, Am on my way to conference with Mrs. Holman. Got to the Circular Quay last night in time for the 8:15 ferry and found Genevieve and Roy on it. They had been to Manly. Are planning to go next Sunday to see our lot in Vaucluse and to call on Dawsons. Had quite a letter this morning from Mrs. Cooper. Says they have five signatures to our petition for a special meeting. Says Taylor and Hyman want a little quiet conference with her. Wonders if they think her green as cabbage.

Have your map with me which I'll mail as soon as I reach town. Almost finished inking Mossmain Cover. Think I can finish it this evening ready for printing tomorrow. Do hope you got a berth last night and that Mr. Smith won't dissuade you from a positive statement concerning where to locate the factory plant. The lawyer told Roy he'd better see [Note: J. Burcham] Clamp alone, that if a solicitor went along Clamp wouldn't say a word. Such nonsense. As if he's say a word to Roy if he went alone. Roy went to see him and is going to try to make him go along.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 59 (table of contents) ====]

THE WOMBAT . Minister of Home Affairs [Note: William Oliver Archibald]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 60 ====]

I'm afraid the lawyer doesn't want to get mixed up with an American client. Devotedly, Marion.

Snaefell, Greenwich, 12 May 1915 - Dear Walter, Three more days and we shall have been here a year. You should be here so that we might fittingly celebrate the occasion (with tears and hisses and groans). We had our Town Planning meeting yesterday. I am sure we got results - greater than I should have thought possible. Mrs. Taylor [Note: Florence M. Taylor] is really a pathetic figure. She is like your friend Archie [Note: William Oliver Archibald]. (Minister of Home Affairs, called the Wombat by his pals. M.M.G.) Her caretaker ought not to let her out of his sight. I don't see how he is going to pull her out of this hole. I was very glad I had sent in notice of my motion for organization for the Agenda paper for it led them instead of sliding over things to come out and make a complete statement of the correspondence since the last meeting so we did not have to do that. As I told you, the women there are very far from being stupid and a number that I have never met or talked to rose to the occasion. A Mrs. Thomas got up immediately and inquired why the men should not take action on the motions we made. Mrs. Taylor told her the motion was entirely out of order, so unexpected, etc. She asked what there was out of order. "It was not on the Agenda paper." To which I told Mrs. Thomas that so far as I knew the Agenda paper was entirely unofficial and therefore informal and that any motion from any member was quite in order. I hoped the matter would be followed up. Then I passed around my scheme of organization.

Mrs. Taylor tried to stop me after I had read a sentence or two but of course I paid no attention to her, read through and explained as I went. Then made my motion that the next meeting should be a purely business meeting for the organization of the Section. Then we were lively for some fifteen minutes. Mrs. Thomas got up promptly with the remark that there was much of value in the suggestions and that as it was an important matter and that as only about half of our members

[Note: Florence M. Taylor was an architect and engineer who was also interested in town planning. In 1907 she married George A. Taylor, also an architect and engineer, and together they founded a publishing company for trade and professional journals. She is considered Australia's first professional woman architect and was the first woman to fly a heavier-than-air craft, a glider designed by her husband, in Australia (1909).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 61 ====]

were there these suggestions be sent to all the members with the understanding that it would be taken up at the next meeting. This as an amendment to my motion was passed. Her promptness saved the day for then our secretary Mrs. Taylor got up and delivered a tirade. "It was a pity that the valuable time of the meeting should be taken up by such silly stuff. It was entirely out of order." (It was in the order of the Agenda paper.) "Such an outrage to thrust a great long mess of stuff on them so unexpectedly, etc." Then Miss Geach bobbed up. She certainly is all right and has a good head, ready to adjust herself to emergencies. She moved that we meet in two weeks for a preliminary discussion. The Taylor cohorts had had a lively whispered consultation during my reading. One now moved that the whole matter be dropped. Mrs. Thomas reminded them that her motion had been passed. Miss Geach reminded them that her motion was before the meeting and had been seconded. They then suggested that the men's Council should be asked to meet with us at that time. This was a substitute for the motion we had planned to have Miss Geach make and was entirely satisfactory, so it was passed. I enclose the agenda paper of the Men's council with notice of report of Women's Committee today. It came in the mail this morning. It is almost a pity you can't be there to witness this spicy report.

I shall be deeply interested in the stand the man take at our joint meeting. Of course it is altogether probable that the men from motives of self interest would much prefer not to be under the inspection and interference of a bunch of disinterested women. I think however from what I have seen they will not find the women entirely easy to manage. One of the ladies, a stranger to me, came up to me after our meeting and said "they" would find that a lot of brains had come into this club since the first meeting two months age. I said I hoped she would be at the joint meeting and she said she certainly

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 62 ====]

would. A number of others spoke to me in similar vein. One of the cohort, a Mrs. Clark, had said that stuff of mine was pure theory. She didn't see why they should bother with it. They showed themselves so purely spiteful and personal that I think it had a very marked effect on the members as a whole.

Am going to call on Mrs. Wade this afternoon so must now write my letters to Mrs. Mess and Mr. Melson (Chicago Clients). Wonder what sort of a hornet's nest they will stir up this week and if they will show their stripes as plainly as my hornets did.

Beautiful days we are having right along now. You ought to come and live in Sydney. Hope the Grahams have told you to go ahead with working drawings. Your loving wife. Marion

Dear Walter, I didn't tell you that Mrs. Holman said, "What do those men mean by getting up there and talking all that dribble about lofty motives and Australia this and that. What do they think we are anyway." Also that after we were seated she said, "Lets go into the other room where perhaps we can get a bit of carpet under our feet" - so she too suffers from cold feet - that kind. Hope her chilblains aren't as bad as mine.

This afternoon I went to see Mrs. R.D. Hall at her husband's office, so I met the State's attorney himself, while another lady came whose name I couldn't understand. I'll call her X. She got quite heated about it after I had explained the requisition, thought no action ought to be taken except at the suggestion of the Secretary. Mrs. Holman said there was no secretary. X answered that it ought not to be brought up except at the next meeting. But there is nothing to meet said Mrs. Holman. But said X, a meeting has been called for next Tuesday. If Mrs. Holman had any hesitation about signing, this woman's talk evidently decided her to do so for when X said there were two factions and she thought they ought to come together, she said that

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 63 ====]

was just the purpose of this requisition and walked off to sign it. X said she thought nothing ought to be done in an underhand way but overboard with which I entirely agreed. She is the only one I have run across that has not been entirely in sympathy. So far as I can make out there is a very widespread opinion that the Town Planning Association is in the wrong hands and is being run for interested motives. I really think this is helping put you straight before the reputable element of Sydney.

After that I went to Mrs. Milner's home. Her sister and Lady Lyne were there and I find Lady Lyne is a very pleasant and wide awake woman. Mrs. Milner said she had been inundated with petitions and pamphlets to which she had paid no attention. I had feared she was one of those who would wish to drop out. But all three signed very willingly. A number of names have been given to me and it looks as if we should have our 20 names by the end of the week.

Miss Sulman called me up last night and asked me if I was going to the Citizens Association Thursday. I told her I was and she said she would be on the lookout for me there. I don't think her father gave her very particular details of the meeting though the facts have been more or less in the papers. Mrs. Milner told me the Friday Evening News said, Mrs. Taylor got up and resigned but her husband grabbed her and said, "Don't do that," and she sat down. The women as a whole are quite resentful of being made fools of and do not as a whole seem inclined to lie down under it. And there seems to be a feeling that they ought to be taking part in governmental work. Maybe they'll take a hold of things yet and make some fur fly. Politics is very fatiguing so I am going to bed. Got your letter this afternoon. So glad you got a berth. Your lovingest wife, Marion.

Snaefell, New South Wales - 18 May 1915 - Dear Walter, The plot thickens. At about six o'clock this evening Mr. Taylor [Note: George A. Taylor] called me up and in the most dictatorial tone conceivable (I'm sure the Great Panjan [Note: Panjandrum] never spoke with

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 64 (table of contents) ====]

COMSTOCK DWELLING . SYDNEY
[Note: The structure is the A.C. Cameron House in Killara, New South Wales, Australia.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 65 ====]

greater assurance of implicit obedience) said, "When are you coming down town?"

Your humble wife answered - I don't think I shall be down this week.

T. - Are you coming down tomorrow?

Me. I think I'll not be down this week. Will next week be all right?

T. Nawh - I want you to rescind that motion of yours for a meeting next week.

Me. That was not my motion.

T. We-e-el, that is your scheme of organization and I (I wish I could make that "I" about four times that size) want you to recall it. When will you be down?

Me. Do you want to come out to see me?

T. O, I suppose I might come out. I have a slight cold but I suppose I can come out !!!!!!!

Me. When will you be out? (of course always in the most hospitable tones)

T. I'll run out tonight.

Me. Alright Mr. Taylor.

Then I went into the sitting room and told Roy and Genevieve that they must not leave the room while T. was here and we began to try to think of pleasant and noncontroversial topics of conversation. Couldn't talk about the war of course. Couldn't mention the U.S.A. Couldn't talk about you. We finally decided that the only safe subject would be the expected baby. So we were going to ask him whether he thought Alstan a better name for a boy or a girl, and since that was the only name we had been able to decide on, what would he advise us to do if it were twins.

We toted the couch and drafting board out of the hall, leaving the horses which, with the drawer upside down, made a very handsome coat rack, and Roy brought his brand new velvet hat and his coat and laid them on it so that the purpose of this mysterious looking piece of furniture might be recognized at a glance. The big table in the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 66 ====]

living room looks very library-y with a brown cover over it and the vase of chrysanthemums on it. We lighted the lights in all the rooms so that he could glimpse our new sideboard and Genevieve's handsome dresser.

Then the telephone rang again. I answered. It was Mrs. Taylor this time and I really ought not to have hung up the receiver while she was still talking but I did. It was a pity because I missed a valuable human document in so doing. Of course they used the telephone so as to have no witnesses. The following I cannot possibly do justice to.

Mrs. T.- Now about this matter of organization, we want you to recall your motion. We don't want any confusion. Several of the ladies have been to me about it. We want to maintain our womanliness. We want to spare you any humiliation. We can. A number of the ladies have spoken to me about it. The men decided your motion was all out of order.

Me.- Is Mr. Taylor coming over this evening?

Mrs. T.- Why, no he can't come over there. You know I made you vice-president.

Me.- Oh, did you?

Mrs. T.- Yes I made you vice-president.

Me.- Oh.

Mrs. T.- Yes I made you vice-president you know and we hope you will have the decency to resign. You were made vice-president not because of your popularity. I suppose you know that. But you -

Here I hung up the receiver. A pity too because of course I know she made me vice-president (an interesting confession of the truth of Mrs. Rutter's statement) because of the advertising value of Walter Burley Griffin's name, and it would have been interesting to hear just how she would put it.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 67 ====]

While I was still writing this the telephone rang again. Genevieve went to find out who it was and if it were the T's say I couldn't come to the phone just now. Would they leave a message? But it was Miss Sulman to say that if I was going to be at home she and her father would like to come over in the afternoon. I told her I was delighted and tried to get them to stay to dinner but they are coming earlier. They know you are not here. I bet Taylor called him up to get him to take me in hand. Anyhow he is the president of the Town Planning Association and I shall ask him what report was made to the association. I told Miss Sulman I'd be glad to have a talk with her father and I know they will expect me to bring up the subject. I shall leave out all the spice and make no personal remarks but if he wants the facts of our last meeting I'll give them to him still without spice, and without using any names except those who made the motions. He probably knows he can't get facts from the Taylors, and I shall ask him if the council is going to hold a joint meeting with us as we asked.

Off to bed now. Playing the game with Australians is some sport if you look at it that way. I hope you told Mr. J.A.S. [Note: James Alexander Smith?] I love him. It's good to find one person in a country you can love. Lovingly, Marion.

20 May [Note: 1915] - Dear Walter, I didn't tell you that in talking about the Melbourne matter Mr. Sulman told me that they were planning to have some one of them go down to do what they could for you before the Works Committee. He didn't know whether it would be himself or Taylor. I would hate to think he would be guilty of a deliberate veiled threat like that but he certainly laid himself open to suspicion. I told him that it was not yet decided that the plan should be laid before the Works Committee. He said he thought that had been settled. (Of course it never was laid before the Works Committee. M.M.G.)

I am much encouraged by the fact that this morning a Mrs. Cooper called me up. I don't know who she is but she wanted to say she hoped I wasn't going to recall my motion. She lives out in Coogee. (Evidently McCauley has been spreading that statement abroad.)

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 68 ====]

She is another we can count on not being willing to lie down and be walked over. Must rush this to the Post Office if it is to go on this afternoon's mail. Lovingly, Marion.

Snaefell, 25 May, 1915 - Dear Walter. Couldn't get away even in time to see you off, at the railroad station. Got into town at eight ten and caught the eight thirty ferry. Mr. and Mrs. Cooper are both very pleasant and direct people. We met them at that dinner at Mrs. McCauley's when we were at Coogee. They didn't hesitate to express themselves very frankly about the Taylors and the McCauley Hyman bunch. They got right down to business to find out the facts, for as Mrs. Cooper said she didn't care what she said. She just wanted to be sure of her ground. She learned what was brewing at the meeting of the delegation of the women for tree planting at Randwick at which meeting the Randwick branch was formed. They were told there that Mrs. Griffin was trying to run them into an American scheme. "Why," said Mrs. Taylor, "that's a verbatim copy of the Hull House constitution." [Note: Handwritten phrase follows:] which I had never seen nor probably had she.

As Mrs. Cooper said, "What if it was!" Mrs. Hyman told Mrs. Cooper they thought I ought to resign. "Nonsense," said Mrs. Cooper. "She ought to be president. She's got the brains to wipe up the floor with the rest of that whole bunch." Mr. Cooper is going to join the Town Planning Association so that if the matter is referred to a Special Meeting of the members he can be on hand to help his wife. She is entirely ready to bring up the points. She said Mrs. Lee Brown was in sympathy with our attempt to organize but had told her that she had been told there was going to be a big fight and thought she wouldn't come to this meeting. Mrs. Cooper told her she ought to come if she did nothing more than cast a vote. Said she would try to see that she came.

I'll leave this letter open to add a PS, after the meeting this P.M. before I mail it, that you may know I'm still alive. I don't think it will be necessary for me to say a word. Roy got your roll of

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 69 ====]

drawings from the railroad office. You must be sure to ask your porter if you see him if he was the one who found them. Roy says he saw some clippings about a theatre Brown is going to build. More cause for Clamp's [Note: J. Burcham Clamp's] hurry. From what I could make out over the phone, though it is troublesome, they can fix the Town Hall for a lantern for my lecture. I am to see Miss Valentine at 4 tomorrow to talk it all over. I got the candies you left and devoured most of it before I turned in. Marion.

Snaefell - 25 May [Note: 1915] - Dear Walter, The boat is a day late so we don't get our mail till tomorrow or probably the next morning. In the excitement of this afternoon I forgot to mail my letter to you. Five of us went to the Civil Service for tea after, and then Miss Geach and I went to the quay together and just caught a ferry.

It is impossible to do justice to this afternoon's meeting and it now only remains to wipe the scandal of the central organization out as completely. I don't know whether the women will want to take the trouble to do that or not. We are going to try them on a motion for a Special meeting of the Central Association. Today it was Mrs. Holman, wife of the Prime Minister [Note: Premier] of New South Wales who brought things to a crisis. Mr. Sulman took the chair, dismissed my case with a word, said Mr. Taylor would explain matters to us. He got up and told us how undesirable it would be to look to Canada or the United States for inspiration in Town Planning questions, told us how many great Town Planning experts there were in the Council, your name not being on the list, and how phenomenally successful was the work of the Women's Committee.

When he got through Mrs. Holman rose looking her stunningest and said she really didn't know what kind of an association this was, that she had been asked to preside, and notices to that effect had been sent out, but that when she comes she finds that someone else takes the chair, no explanation is made to her, and she doesn't knew what is going on. That she is a very busy woman, too busy to have her time taken in such a way and that she resigned her office. A deadly silence fell on

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 70 ====]

the meeting as she left the room. The men, consisting by the way of Sulman, Taylor, O'Carrol and Major Stowe, certainly did look abashed. Could you have imagined they would have been so stupid as to have tried to handle Mrs. Holman so crudely.

I immediately rose and said that considering the stand Mrs. Holman had taken I thought the thing to do was for all the officers to resign that an election might take place under circumstances that could be clearly understood so that no misunderstandings could arise. I therefore resigned my office. Taylor and Hyman followed suit. McCauley wasn't there. So what I didn't dream could be accomplished was done and there are no officers of the Town Planning Association women's branch. Several of the ladies were out in the hall with Mrs. Holman. They motioned me to come out. "What's all this about," said Mrs. Holman. "It's a scandal," I said, "and I'm deeply grateful to you for opening the way out." "Well good," she said.

I returned and the discussion that followed was lively. After some five minutes Mrs. Milner slipped in at my side and asked if she could propose my name as a member of the Women's National Association. I said I should be proud to have her do so. She said I would be in my proper place there, that "those people" were utterly impossible.

It would take a long time to report the afternoon's performance but the gist of it was that Mrs. Chris Thomas, Miss Geach and Mrs. Copper asked a lot of very pertinent questions and made a number of direct remarks and if those men felt as foolish as they looked they could not have had a very comfortable time. The ladies made it clear that they did not intend to stand for being pulled around by the nose like a bunch of children as Mrs. Thomas put it, that if they were not a Branch but a Committee as the men put it, saying they could not have Presidents and vice-presidents, that the constitution did not provide for Committees except of Council members and therefore the motion of the Council forming us was out of order, that to have an organization of two hundred or so members with one hundred women without

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 71 ====]

representation was not fair and that it was desirable to have some amendment of the Constitution and that it was desirable that the suggestions for organization made should be considered.

Before the meeting Sulman came to me and said - Then I am to say that you recall your motion. No, I said, I had told him before that it was the motion of Miss Geach and Mrs. Thomas. When he opened the meeting he said - the notice says there is a motion of Mrs. Griffin's to be considered. Is that the case Mrs. Griffin? I got up and said that the motion I had made had not been seconded nor passed and that therefore I did not have a motion before the meeting. On the spur of the moment, since I knew the facts, I left it there instead of explaining that I had accepted Mrs. Thomas's modification. It later exposed their duplicity but at the time it flabbergasted Mrs. Thomas. But the fact that my suggestion had been informal and that the motion had been made by Mrs. Thomas was stated in the minutes which Mr. Sulman read a little later. Toward the end of the meeting when questioned by the women as to why the matter for which this meeting had been called had not been taken up he said again that I said I had no motion therefore there was no special business. Then I got up and said that was misrepresentation as I had told Mr. Sulman of the status of my motion and of Mrs. Thomas and Miss Geach whose motion as recorded in the minutes was the business of this meeting. I think that cleared me with Mrs. Thomas.

Major Stowe made quite a speech saying what valuable work the women were doing in the matter of wash tubs with which he had come to have an appreciative feeling since he had been in military service - at which several ladies snickered - that it was foolish for us to bother our heads with matters of legislation, that was for the future, that he must say that some suggestions that had been made made him sick. Mrs. Thomas after the meeting asked him what it was that had made him sick. She also asked Mr. Sulman if they had had any legal advice and suggested it might be well for them to get a few legal minds on their council.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 72 ====]

Dear Walter - Had a good talk with Mrs. Holman yesterday. Apparently she has no intention of rescinding her resignation though Mr. Fitzgerald had been to her and asked that, as a special favor to him, she would. She told him that she couldn't see how, personal feeling aside, she could subject her husband's office (Mr. Holman, Premier of the state of New South Wales) to such hazards whether they arose from malice or ignorance. She approves of taking the matter to a Special Meeting and gave me several names to take the requisition to. When I said I thought Mr. Sulman would be relieved if we women pushed the thing through and got the central body out of the rut, she lifted her eyebrow and said "Do you think so?"

She says that they have been full of explanations since, the stories don't sound good to her. Mr. Sulman had profusely apologized but Mrs. Taylor had said to her that coming up on the train she had told Mr. Sulman that Mrs. Holman ought to preside but Mr. Sulman had said no he must preside. They are so stupid they give themselves away ridiculously. This afternoon I am going to see Mrs. D.R. Hall, wife of the attorney general and Mrs. Millner.

I have sent the bookcover off to the printers. Lovingly, Marion.

Well we got the 20 signatures. A general meeting was called and the society was reorganized.

22 July 1915 - Dear Walter, Received a letter from Mr. Sulman today with the apology of the Town Planning Association council and enclosing apology from Stowe. Could not ask for a nicer letter from Council though it is easy to guess their feelings. I have answered that I was very glad indeed to receive the letter from him and the enclosure from Major Stowe. Thanking him for his courtesy. Mrs. Weston called me up saying she had heard of Stowe's letter. Said she had been talking it all over with her husband who utterly condemned the things they were doing and considered them very serious. Said she appreciated that if it hadn't been for me they wouldn't have realized the sort of hands they had fallen into. Asked me to

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 73 (table of contents) ====]

CAFE AUSTRALIA . Tea Room to Fountain Court to Banquet Hall

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 74a ====]

The Cafe Australia occupies the whole ground floor of one of the old buildings of Melbourne which has a light court above the ground floor enabling a considerable part of the Cafe to be illuminated by daylight through patterned glass in the ceiling.

All partitions were torn out [Note: out of?] the superstructure of the upper stories becoming heavy beams resting on huge highly ornamented piers. The result is spectacular.

[Note: The New-York Historical Society copy has the word "Caption" above the text on this page.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 74b ====]

[Note: Continued from page 72]

lunch to talk it over.

Helped Roy [Note: Lippincott] on one of the Restaurant The Cafe Australia sections he sent down Wednesday. The scale was impossibly small for the working out of motives. Please find out if here in the southern hemisphere the Catholics still insist on the East and West orientation with the priest at the east end. I hope not as it interferes with the scheme.

Copy of Mr. Sulman's letter and the one of Major Stowe he enclosed:- Dear Mrs. Griffin, By a letter from Mrs. Cooper which I read to the Council of the Association yesterday and by the admission of the Honorary Treasurer, it appears that Major Stowe returned your subscription as a member. In connection therewith the following resolution was carried and I was asked to forward the came to you.

"That this Council conveys to Mrs. Cooper and Mrs. Burley Griffin the apology of the Council for the unauthorized action of the Honorary Treasurer as set out in his letters to them dated July 15th and informs them that this Association welcomes their membership and regrets exceedingly the pain caused to then by this action."

The above will show the feeling of the Council on the matter and I trust that any annoyance you may have felt will be allayed and your co-operation in the work of the Association assured.

Yours sincerely,
John Sulman President.

Dear madam,

It has been pointed out to me by the Council of the Town Planning Association that in my letter to you of July 15th I had no authority to write as I did, and I therefore apologize to you for the same and for the remarks therein which I much regret.

Yours faithfully,
F. Ernest Stowe.

Yesterday I expected to be a terribly trying day but it turned out to be a very delightful one. I went into it blind. Some days ago Mrs. Wallace, a reporter, told me the man she had introduced me to some weeks age at the Town Planning meeting at the Botanic Gardens would like to further the acquaintance and had asked her to ask me to take an excursion

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 75 (table of contents) ====]

CAFE AUSTRALIA . PORT PHILLIP FIG

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 76a ====]

with them. He is the one who stole a flower for me and I understood at that time that he was a reporter recently out from England and planning to return. So I expected to be quizzed for copy. But nothing of the kind happened. He is an old bachelor and is writing historical accounts of early Australia, etc., and was a very pleasant host. The trip was for all day to Pittwater where he has a lot on which he is postponing building because of the war. He took us about in a launch. A perfectly beautiful body of water. There were occasional showers with the lights continually changing from mist to sunshine, a really miraculous day to the eye. I know he wants to meet you so I told him I would try to get him over to the house as soon as I could catch you. He suggested several walks which he said he would gladly guide us on any time we called him up. Must scurry this over to the Post Office. A letter from Byrne [Note: Barry Byrne] with the New Mexico University survey and saying they have to begin building in six months. Am afraid you'll have to quit your slothful ways and get busy. Devotedly, Marion.

Melbourne, July [Note: 1915] - Dearest Marion, My session with the Works Committee et al. did not amount to much and I must see them again next Tuesday afternoon. They are seeking some way to have me cooperate with the Department [Note: of Home Affairs?] which, though I can't say so, I must somehow demonstrate to be impossible as of course we are forced to realize.

Tonight I dine with George Elgh (who had helped us with the drafting of the Federal Capital Drawings in Chicago M.M.G.) and his wife (who were now in Australia). I have been driven from pillar to post to keep up with the demands this week and have to keep it up through Saturday to satisfy our Cafe clients who of course are in an awful hurry whereas the Works Committee is pressing on the other hand. I got your telegram and shall bring the photos which I hope will be in time. I don't dare post them for they may get left altogether. Lovingly yours, Walter.

Walter me darlint, Was so relieved to get your telegram. Hope you were not feeling worse again at night, and hope you got the gelesemium

[Note: The illustration listed as being on page 76b in the table of contents:
CAFE AUSTRALIA . SYDNEY TI-TREE BY MARION MAHONY GRIFFIN
is lacking in the New-York Historical Society copy. "Ti tree" is used as a common name for the leptospermum (see II.12.197, III.19.350).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 77 ====]

and white china, and still hope maybe you'll come home Friday might for better is not well and home is better than Melbourne. We finished University of New Mexico last night at nine o'clock, so hope to be able to get Helio prints this morning though Parcels have to be in by eleven. Marion.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 78 (table of contents) ====]

No. 6. THREE DWELLING GROUP . BRIDGE ABUTMENT . ROCK CREST
[Note: This illustration is listed as being on "page 78" in the table of contents. Its placement here is suggested by the illustration's location in the New-York Historical Society typescript as well as the presence of a "caption" (below). A caption on the illustration itself identifies the group as "Residences" for J.E. Blythe at Rock Crest-Rock Glen, Mason City, Iowa.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 79 ====]

CAPTION

After the bridge was built Mason City filled in the approaches to the bridge by dumping city roughage. The town planner made use of this by making its face sightly with rock and plantings and designed the group of 3 dwellings to stand on the top of this precipice making this vista from the valley sightly and attractive, harmonious with the rest of the group, and giving the houses a raking view of the valley.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 80 ====]

THE OPENING OF THE CAFE AUSTRALIA
by a Melbourne paper's reporter

The opening of The Australia, Mr. Lucas' [Note: A(ntony) J(ohn) J(ereus) Lucas'] new cafe, the first example in Melbourne of the work of Walter Burley Griffin, the Director of Design and Construction of the Federal Capital, is arousing great interest and is giving people an inkling of the fact that interest in architecture need not be limited to the technically initiated but can give real joy to everyone as music does. It will help the average citizen to realize that his Federal Capital may afford him the same sort of intense personal pleasure as he would get from a concert and be not merely a thing for abstract pride based on the opinion dictated to him by a cult which he has been taught that he must respect, why he knows not.

The problem - a cafe - calls for the arresting of the attention of the passer-by, and this one certainly does it. In the midst of the dull tints of the business buildings of the street, the clear positive tones arrest the eye - green pearl granite, black like the purple grackle's plumage, and in the same way - with iridescent tints - really a porphyry rather than a granite, which more than one passer-by stops to touch wondering just what it is; taking a polish which is permanent as no black marble could be when so exposed; recessed fillets of Delft tile, gold burned on, arched over by a fanciful square arch of white quartz granite whose pointed voussoirs extend through the vaulted vestibule the center one becoming the lighting fixture of the entrance. These materials set the key-note for the color scheme of the whole in gold and ivory, a quiet though rich background for all colors whether in floral decoration or in ladies' costume.

Undoubtedly the handsomest cafe in Australia, it calls forth constant expression of pleasure as - "My word, it is beautiful," or "I feel as if I had rubbed Aladdin's lamp." And eyes, instead of being turned to the food before one, are everywhere fixed on

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 81 (table of contents) ====]

CAFE AUSTRALIA ENTRANCE . BLACK PORPHYRY & DELFT GOLD TILE

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 82 ====]

some charming effect before one. Everywhere the question is asked - "What style is it?" As the work is not imitative but simply a direct solution of the problem in hand there is, of course, no answer except that it is modern Australian architecture, for style is purely an historical question and cannot be determined till after the lapse of time when, looking back, relationship can be established.

On entering the luxurious lobby with its comfortable leather couches, the imagination is immediately appealed to by glimpses, through fern room and fountain court, to the main dining room beyond and there is no difficulty whatever in getting patrons through to the farthest tables as always one wants to go on a bit to see more completely an attraction which the eye catches yet further on.

The fulfillment of the basic principle of architecture - the conservation of rhythm - is not only met but is sensed by those of an analytical turn of mind:- "The surprising thing about this place is how big it looks. When you pace it off you find the distances are not great, but it seems so spacious!" This is accomplished not only by illusiveness of form and scale but by most careful selection of color values, soft ivories to rich ambers glowing yet restful.

Mr. Griffin has found most sympathetic assistance in the artists of Melbourne whose mural decorations by Bertha Merfield [Note: 1869-1921] and sculpture by Miss [Note: Margaret] Baskerville [Note: ca. 1861-1930] are delightfully harmonious and exquisite supplements to the architectural treatment. It would be hard to find anywhere more charming unifying of sculpture with architecture than in the three groups forming the great structural piers at the foot of the grand staircase in the central promenade. Miss Margaret Baskerville has leaped to her task with a spirit free and alive, with a mastery of her technique that leads her

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 83 (table of contents) ====]

RESTAURANT STAIRWAY TO BALCONY OF BANQUET HALL

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 83b ====]

The Cafe Australia occupies the whole ground floor of one of the old buildings of Melbourne which has a light court above the ground floor enabling a considerable part of the Cafe to be illuminated by daylight through patterned glass in the ceiling.

All partitions were torn out [Note: of] the superstructure of the upper stories becoming heavy beams resting on huge highly ornamented piers. The result is spectacular.

[Note: This page is not in the Art Institute of Chicago copy and is transcribed from the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 84 ====]

[Note: Continued from page 82]

without a moment's hesitation to destroy her work if it has not met the architectural requirements absolutely, satisfied with nothing short of perfection. She has produced a group of girlish figures - Persephone, Echo and Daphne of exquisite freshness and spirit. Anyway perhaps it takes a woman to model a woman.

FOUNTAIN COURT

The motif in these piers is illusive again. Under the projecting light shelf of each of these piers is the single figure stepping lightly through a field of grain with a background of tree foliage - the orange, the almond, the cherry - which foliage is apparently carried through to the opposite side, facing the fountain court where the tree itself becomes the motif of the panel and forms a rich decoration balancing the figures opposite.

The architectural motifs carried throughout are the triangle, the circle and the thorny vine. Used in piers where the conventional cap has been entirely abolished, the decoration is carried the full length of the pier - very rich in effect.

From Lobby to Fern Room - and in Australia one can use the most superb of all its forms - the tree fern varying in heights from five to fifteen feet - for decoration, invited by the glow of sun-light filtered through the ceiling glass of varying tints of amber, the eye is arrested by two unique sculptured landscapes, high reliefs on either side of a structural pier, the Port Phillip fig tree of the Melbourne Harbor, by Charles Costerman, and the Port Jackson ti-tree of the Sydney Harbor, by Marion M. Griffin, typifying their most characteristic arboreal forms, the Port Phillip fig, a superb tree clinging by its huge roots to the edge of the precipitous bluff, and the Port Jackson ti-tree, wind blown with their curious twisted weird tangle of trunks.

On to the Fern room, the ceiling light a continuation of that of the Fountain court but enriched with angular pattern of greens in geometric leaf forms. Again no division of

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 85 (table of contents) ====]

AFTERNOON TEA ROOM . FRUIT TREE SCULPTURE ON PIERS
[Note: The illustration in the New-York Historical Society's copy has the title, "Afternoon Tea Room & Stairway to Balcony of Banquet Hall."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [85-2] ====]

CAPTION

Of the Cafe Australia one could perhaps say it is the most beautiful Cafe in the world. It is certainly unique. It introduced Griffin to Australia because it was the first completed work of his over there. It occupied the ground floor of a down town building under the light well of the building and consisted of five rooms separated not by walls but by great piers which carried the structure of the building above.

It is lighted in part by the open vaulted grill under the light well and partly by stained glass ceiling panels screening electric lamps. The tiles used are real gold delft tiles brought from Holland. The sculpture was done by Miss Baskerville of Melbourne and the mural decoration by Miss Merfield of Melbourne.]

[Note: This page is not in the Art Institute of Chicago copy and is transcribed from the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 86 ====]

[Note: Continued from page 84]

partitions but piers only, of gold Delft tile this time, enclosing four pools for gold fish with fountain spray lighted by a clever device throwing ever-varying prismatic lights glowing in the water and reflecting in the gold tile, the whole set in boxes of growing flowers and surrounded by greenery. To one side of these rooms is the grand staircase leading to the balcony of the Dining Hall. Here the motive of the piers is used for newel posts surmounted by great bowls of palms and flowers and drooping vines.

The day lighting of all the rooms is through ceilings of glazed and molded perforated pattern. The artificial lighting is indirect, concealed in the broad light shelf which forms the strong line connecting all the rooms. In the Dining Hall it is developed into a balcony richly decorated with a series of light standards rising from it forming flamboyant light fixtures pierced just enough to direct light to penetrate and give a jeweled effect.

BANQUET HALL

A great semi-circular vault formed of open tracery spans the room. This great airy sunny room, cozy in spite of its size because of the balcony with its alcoves below formed by the supporting piers with their gay caps, is by far the most attractive dining room in Melbourne or even Australia.

MURAL

Miss Merfield's mural forms an essential element in the decoration, representing dawn in the Australian bush - tall Eucalyptus trees with their gleaming foliage shimmering against the mists rising in the valley, with the distant mountains - the vivid golden blue sky for which Australia is noted.

[Note: This paragraph is entirely handwritten.]
The charm of the whole is added to by the remarkable acoustic properties of the rooms. Mr. Lucas's daughters themselves, all musicians, see to at that the music itself is attractive and centrally placed. It is heard in all parts with a purity of tone that is very noticeable.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 87 ====]

Persephone
[Note: The New-York Historical Society copy has the following illustration on page 87. The illustration is not listed in the table of contents.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 88 ====]

Griffin's private office was always very busy. He had contractual right with the government to give half his time to his private practice. It seemed the last straw when, although Canberra was absorbing the whole of his days and more, he took on the job of remodeling the interior of one of the city' buildings on Collins Street for Mr. Lucas who afterward became the Greek Consul-General in Australia. Mr. Lucas and his wife were making a good living in the restaurant business but the class of his work was totally transformed by the Character of this Cafe Australia for the beauty obtained through the dignity and richness of design rather than the expenditure of large sums woke up Melbourne; and the elite of the city, including Dame Melba [Note: Nellie Melba, noted Australian-born soprano], not only came to the opening banquet but became habitues. It was the first step in the transformation of the dingy Australian housing of these daily necessities of life. Thus does architecture influence the whole character of a community quite apart from its influence as architect on fellow architects. The other cafes were naturally losing their custom to Mr. Lucas. Mr. Lucas expressed his appreciation by thanking Mr. Griffin and saying he had made a "gentleman" of him. A true gentleman Mr. Lucas had always been from the American point of view.

The great banquet hall, with balconies supported by gold tile columns terminating six feet above the balcony rail in concrete lanterns for indirect lighting, is a barrel vaulted room the ceiling of which is wholly open plaster screen through the pattern of which the daylight pours and at night the semi-indirect lighting of this room is terminated by a beautiful mural decoration by Bertha Merfield whose motif was the gum trees in the gully with a wonderful mist and cloud effect so characteristic of Australia. The whole room is keyed high with colors of gold and orange so that Miss Baskerville brought into the offices one day a sprig of the blossom of the Cotyledon so decorative in form and color, sure that she had found the motif on which the design had been based. But a designer does not work directly,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 89 (table of contents)" ====]

PERSEPHONE . DAPHNE . ECHO . by Miss Baskerville
[Note: The illustration shows Daphne and Echo; Persephone will be found on page 87.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 90 ====]

imitatively, from nature. From his love of nature he has learned and uses its principles and its luxuriance. She is the sculptress who did the three lovely Greek figures - Daphne, Echo, & Persephone - in full relief on the three heavy piers which one faces as he comes down the grand stairway from the balcony. These could hold their own in any comparison with Greek work of this type, each of these lovely beings stepping forth from the grains which suggest, the function of the Cafe. I had given her the motifs we desired for these three figures. The Center one was Echo, blowing her horn. When I went over to her studio to see the progress on this one I found to my consternation that she had not molded her facing directly forward as I had sketched but for the sake of grace had turned her body slightly. The work was so far advanced that I could hardly bring myself to raise objections but since I was responsible to Mr. Griffin in this matter I overcame my shyness and explained how from an architectural point or view this central figure, directly opposite the stairway, must be markedly different from Daphne and Persephone on either side and must be running straight forward toward the descending patrons. She saw the point and without a qualm ripped out the figure and built her up anew.

The way in which these two fine artists worked with the architect and the delight they took in doing so showed what our civilization could accomplish if it were not under the heel of that devil, SECURITY so worshipped by our present cowardly civilization.

On the reverse side of these piers, facing the lunch room, Miss Baskerville did three fruit trees in high relief, extremely interesting and charming. This room is lighted through patterned glass in color and is divided from the entrance lounge by a fountain basin, again between two of the heavy gold tile piers, real Dutch gold tile, beyond which is another pier with the Port Jackson fig tree in high relief on one side and the characteristic tree of the Sydney Harbor, on the other side, the Leptospermun, that most picturesque ti-tree whose twisted trunks,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 91 (table of contents) ====]

BANQUET HALL . Mural by Bertha Merfield
Indirect illumination everywhere
[Note: The illustration in the New-York Historical Society's copy has the following caption: "Australian gums who defy the earth forces of wind & weather & shoot their trunks straight up to the sky."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 92 ====]

bent in the winds, look like great self-supporting twining vines. This latter I did myself and it has always been one of my pet babies.

So we were well rewarded for the agonizing days and months when I had to stand as mediator between Mr. Griffin who, as designer, had of course to make all decisions, and the office force. We two could get together only at night when I could put before him each issue and get his instructions and designs for carrying on the work. And then the task of getting decisions from Mr. Lucas! How could he be expected to understand what was being put before him? I remember the last struggle to get the authority to put the whole thing in hand. We had dinner at his cafe and had talked till after midnight when be said, "Well go ahead." We went home and Mr. Griffin immediately went to the telephone and called up the contractor, told him to have material on hand and work started early the next morning. The contractor, knowing the nature of some of the struggles for decisions, did as told and materials were being piled up and work was in hand by six o'clock in the morning which was well since by ten o'clock Mr. Lucas was ringing Mr. Griffin to say he did not think he could go on with the work. As you have seen, in the end he was well satisfied. It was in fact his natural temperament to be frightened in the making of a decision. But he was not an Anglo Saxon so was able to appreciate beauty as it developed. He became one of Mr. Griffin's continual clients.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 92b (table of contents) ====]

CAFE CHINA . PLATES . CUPS & SAUCERS
[Note: The New-York Historical Society illustration is captioned, "Cafe Australia Dishes."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 93 (table of contents) ====]

No. 7. A MINOR HILLSIDE DEVELOPMENT . EMORY HILLS
[Note: In the New-York Historical Society copy this illustration is titled, "No. 7 . Initial . Small Farm Hillside Subdivision [/] Hillside Subdivision." In a caption on the illustration itself the development is identified as being in Wheaton, Illinois.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 94 ====]

94

HILLSIDE SUBDIVISION

The private roadways to the individual farms are treated as natural branches of the public road system and are therefore governed by the same considerations and kept within the minimum extent that is compatible with the reaching of a commanding building site for each homestead and its direct connection with Emory Station [Note: Emory Hills?] to the north east which is the more important of two outlets on account of the lesser fare obtaining to Chicago.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 95 ====]

Page 95

CAPTION

In Emory Hills [Note: Wheaton, Illinois], a development of 20 acres into nine small farms of various areas, the problem was to afford the maximum opportunity to Chicago commuters at a distance of 28 miles from the city to make use of their limited hours of freedom in a more substantial form of recreation than mere pleasure seeking. Under such conditions farming is properly an intensive craft and not another species of executive distraction to add to those of the organizations with which these commuters are identified in the city itself. The prime objects in the scheme of this group is then the maximum of convenience for the work of each plot for a minimum of expense in equipment and help, utilizing the various modern public services obtainable from the town with which it is connected. However, health and enjoyment of mind and body before pecuniary profits are objectives demanding natural rural attractiveness.

Broadways are run in easy sweeps with the sharper curvatures concealing the steeper ascents. Tangential intersections permit narrow traffic ways with easy turns at the same time affording frequent wooded park spaces, preserving the rural character, offering shelter, diversifying the views, increasing the floral variety and adding means for passing or turning vehicles. The plot in the south east corner is given over for children.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [95-2] ====]

CAPTION . HILLSIDE SUBDIVISION

The purpose of maximum development and maximum frontage carried out in the finally adopted scheme has given seven acres of really valuable recreation space and greatly enhanced view and air provision for all, with each owner left with the same street frontage and a depth of 100 feet for exclusive use. The advantages of placing each building in a direction parallel to its lot and park frontage is that this arrangement gives maximum benefit of the best views. Staggering the structures themselves opens prospects still further to the extent of at least one and generally the two additional sides for each house.

All will benefit not only from the open campus and courts for rest and recreation free from vehicular traffic and danger but also will enjoy lane approaches which, ample for vehicles, are sequestered and domesticated in relation to the through lines of traffic of the city by terminal parks set off with evergreen plantings and reflecting pool.

[Note: A handwritten editorial note at the right bottom reads, "Emory? [/] not used [/] use in IV." This page does not appear in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 96 ====]

INITIAL . HILLSIDE

CANBERRA
THE PROPOSED NEW FEDERAL CAPITAL OF AUSTRALIA
by The Architectural Review - 1913

In the fall of 1910 the Commonwealth of Australia prepared to invite competitive designs for laying out a proposed new Federal Capital City at Canberra, a naturally beautiful site selected in New South Wales, requiring locations for a vice-regal residence, Capitol and Parliamentary buildings, public offices, university, station, citadel and military barracks; residential, municipal, market and manufacturing centers, and other groups of public and private buildings, as well as possible locations for particular interests and trades properly disposed within the city area.

The site lies in a valley between three hills of considerable elevation - "Ainslie," "Black Mountain," and "Mugga-Mugga," - with the peak of Bimberi importantly dominating the landscape thirty miles away and nearly south of the city. A portion of the valley is occupied by waterways that have been partially formalized and adapted to the purposes of Mr. Griffin's plan by some retaining dikes, used also as avenues of connection. Reference to the detailed plan shows how the series of hexagonal and octagonal units give convenient relation between the various parts of the city.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 97 (table of contents) ====]

A MAJOR HILLSIDE DEVELOPMENT . GOVERNMENT GROUP
[Note: The illustration represents part of the plan for Canberra.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 98 ====]

The long vista of government and municipal buildings is on the axis established by Mount Ainslie at the north east and Bimberi Peak at the southwest. The vista along the waterway cuts across this axis at right angles - from Black Mountain at the northwest to Lake Park on the southeast. To the north are located the agricultural suburbs, with a market center and military group east of the central basin - which, on its northern side, is bordered by the museums and Public Gardens - to balance the university and municipal centers in a corresponding location on the west. Directly north are the manufacturing suburbs and railway yards; and the principal residential center is between Mugga-Mugga and Black Mountain, at the west of the Capitol building. It is easy to realize how well the plan has been adapted to the natural features of the site. The forested ranges and distant snow-covered peaks to the south and west provide a panoramic background; the three local mountains within the city, which have been retained in their natural state, as well as the lesser hills, utilized as sites for the important groups, all end thoroughfare vistas, - while the needed waterways have been utilized to increase the architectural effect of the principal groups - and the flatter valleys or plateaus have been retained for industrial or residential purposes. The principal water-basin, the "Molonglo," near Black Mountain Reservation, remains in its present wild state; the more formal basins being shut off by the dam and roadway that flood the large central basin, utilized for equalizing the conditions of humidity in the city, and for architectural effect.

The plan is dominated by those considerations of space that rendered Paris and Washington so impressively effective, and were also peculiarly adaptable to the large scale and natural grandeur of the selected site; while permitting the more important buildings to be correspondingly large in scale in the areas they cover - thus providing adequate floor space without extending the buildings to an undue and disproportionate height.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 99 ====]

The Capitol is placed on "Kurrajong" Hill, commanding an extended view of the city and distant landscape. The Parliamentary buildings occupy a lower-lying plateau, below which may still be seen the next lower terrace, with the water-front along the Public Gardens and the vista along the broad plaisance to the Casino and Ainslie at its opposite end. The Parliament plateau is 40 feet above the courtyard below, which in turn lies 25 feet above the lowest terrace, along the water frontage.

Adopting the adjacent mountains as focal points of the plan makes them inversely the best positions from which to view the city; as in the general perspective view of the site looking from Ainslie directly southward towards the Capitol building along the more important axis.

GRAPHIC DIAGRAM OF AUSTRALIA'S FEDERAL CITY

[Note: In the Manuscript Facsimile the scanned image for this page is from the New-York Historical Society copy because it contains an illustration which the Art Institute page does not. Otherwise the texts of the two copies are comparable.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 100 ====]

PLANNING FOR ECONOMY
WALTER BURLEY GRIFFIN

Of course, all planning being such, this paper can only direct attention to certain features not always recognized. This subject, however, is not so trite as it should be, and would be, were it not for very many persistent and prevailing notions set arbitrarily by general governmental practice and immediately by the dominant military standards superimposed upon the already heavy load of habits and fixed ideas that have extended unsuitable and obsolete practice from generation to generation.

The present cry for economy, if made and taken seriously, and understood, would not, to a town planner's mind, be a matter for regret, but of promise, and would point the way to sloughing off many impediments that otherwise are likely to bring us down in the end. Really it cannot then mean general parsimony, but a launching out in new and greater undertakings than ever, when we begin to realize what superfluous and futile effort has so far engaged us and absorbed the investment of our stupendous output and prevented our benefiting from the technical knowledge and mechanical powers we have been so busily accumulating, and as busily applying blindly with no comprehensive sense of economy and, therefore, little or no ultimate or tangible good in time of peace, and only infinite harm in war.

In civil work, as opposed to military operation, what could be the alternative to planning for economy in its broadest sense? Our duty was once said to be to direct the great sources of power in nature to the use and convenience of man, but it has since been pointed that it is now fully as much our function as planners, as engineers, to determine what not to do, what not to construct, in order best to meet the use and convenience of man; that is to relieve him of the burdens of improper or superadaption [Note: improper superadaptation?] of nature, that a civilization may be making worse even than the under-development of primitive and simple life. The expenditures at Canberra were an instance of exceptional precocity in painting the lily.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 101 ====]

When we find the civilized world now able to throw away each day £25,000,000 of current earnings (not past or future) in working the destruction of its own life and previously accrued properties, and when we realize how hard it has been for the average man to earn comfort, is it not evident that real economy is to be sought, not in the old ways of investment of such sums in adding more and still more gain to the waste, but rather to find how, in peace, to stop frittering away such possible surplus without tangible benefit in ways that do not make living better or easier on the whole; to learn how hereafter the possible benefits from such an output may be adapted to secure real welfare?

In the narrow fields of industrial competitive enterprises the quantitative mind is already demonstrating ascendancy over the qualitative - as, for instance, in economizing effort in certain phases of industrial management, shop practice; yet the ultimate result may be nil if the thing accomplished is not a means to the general betterment. I am convinced that half that study applied to the simple workshop of every house would release half humanity of half its burdens; but time is lacking to get into that study here. There is as yet, however, little evidence of any definite progress toward deliberately conserving efforts or resources in systematizing such comprehensive undertakings as our communities, cities or countries which comprise and control the whole of modern investment.

We should be aware that, at the root of the many fundamental difficulties of distribution - such as, for instance, the wasteful distances over idle valuable areas to a remote and difficult margin of cultivation - lie in the current conceptions of political economy and the scope of the state; but these must be passed over, for the proper concern of this Conference is only in an intermediate physical stage of development; as a body we progress through object lessons.

The examples of greatest value, because of widest application, can be sought perhaps in the disposition of and accommodation for our

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 102 ====]

every enterprise and service, all rapidly expanding, and chiefly in the cities. This is town planning. Of pictures, of literary enthusiasms, of theories, we have heard a great deal in the town planning movement, but with very small resultant improvement, partly because we are habitually floating, more or less, in nebulous, if delightful, discussions over emotions, esthetics, tastes and distastes - the innumerable abstractions and glittering generalities that will not permit of quantitative comparisons or demonstration of actual relative values for given expenditures on the land for definite purposes. If this were not so we would be little distracted over "classic," "medieval," or for that matter "modern" obsolete practices in Europe, which cannot possibly serve as direct criteria of present town possibilities here or elsewhere.

Disputations in the initial stages along lines apart from economic in such a time as ours have, I fear, already postponed actual progress; and the coming generation will have to learn that preparedness for meeting the new community problems can no more grow out of general and erudite consideration than could sculpture arise out of literary critiques. It must arise out of experiments and progressive accomplishments in the art itself and their demonstrated effectiveness - greater or less - and their mistakes. Criticism can no better anticipate Creation than multiplicity of council can effect it. I take it as accepted in the modern educational system that we learn to do by doing. Advance is, consequently, to be expected only where greatest freedom and scope to individual initiative are offered.

Coming to earth - say to give a piece of land for the smallest but most general purpose, the dwelling, comprising as a class, three-quarters of the city - we first of all find restrictions for the lot in its size, shape, slopes, aspect, prospect, available materials, and the location and appearance of the neighbors' nearest buildings; also the character and position of their prospective improvements or detriments; and the more definitely these are known, and the freer we are to plan, the better can we avoid loss of space or works. Obviously, we

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 103 ====]

will be in a much better position to design for economy when one or more of the adjoining elements can be planned, not to say carried out, at the same time. Progressively, in multiplying ratio, the co-ordinate consideration of the various elements in the community, even in the country, would eliminate waste and loss - to what proportion of the £25,000,0000 a day no man can measure now, for the first steps have scarcely yet been seriously attempted. It has been computed that ten years necessary corrections of intolerable evils, due to the lack of town planning in England, cost £30,000,000.

Some years attempting to build satisfactorily on single inside lots, under various limitations, have led me to suggest that 60 feet width is a suitable minimum for single or double houses; but such a generalization is only a makeshift as compared with the sort of grouping which, I submit, should obtain when the location of each residence and outbuilding is determined by the physical conditions of the sites in a group to secure the maximum advantage to everyone.

For example: in this pair of houses on two lots of 50 feet (Itte) and of 60 feet (Comstock (See Vol. IV)) the object of screening and protecting the whole from the incongruous neighbors is accomplished in the first case by a "T" and in the second by a "U" arrangement; and I can assure you, for pictures cannot be conclusive, that in the midst of streets of houses on the same uniform allotment areas and ordinarily lined up, these and similar experiments have produced essentially the results of greatly augmented space in every case, and created oases out of nothing in a desert of unmitigated constriction. Certainly with three units, then four, and so on the openness is not only extended to the larger group but further augmented by the permutations and combinations then made possible.

I show, for example, groups of alternately projecting and recessed pairs at the same time alternately opposed across the street and blocks:

In other words the same conditions of maximum utilization of space

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 104 ====]

for light, air and beauty may be obtained for individual houses that would be required for arrangement of the subdivisions in a single parallel enterprise, such as for education at the
University of Canberra - No. 10
University of New Mexico - Vol. IV
University of Sydney - No. 11
Normal School of Milwaukee - Vol. IV
though the differentiation of functions is less and the organization not so complex.

As to business premises we might well now also conclude that a whole city frontage between two street intersections is properly a single unit for development; and in the most modern practice this has become the fact, requiring no illustration, from the many department stores, public markets, exhibition and industrial buildings and largest office buildings, as well as public administration buildings. These with their immense scale and powerful repetition have advanced far enough now as to point the way to a dignified city whose architecture need not be lost in a maze of contradictory fragments - for single fronts cannot accomplish architecture if it is an art of three dimensions. Concentration of facilities and services, adequate light courts, repetition of standard forms, avoiding bulky and often duplicated duplication division walls, and securing convenience of internal communication, have made such development so attractive that splendid monumental modern skyscraping buildings, on one or several allotments, have frequently been scrapped, after less than 15 years' life, to permit larger and more profitable ones of no greater height.

Before it is possible to provide for all business in such units it is certainly practicable that the shop front and canopied portion be forthwith designed and carried out as a single feature for a block, in order to overcome the very worst disfigurement that pervades Australian towns - the tawdry, sheet-metal awnings that effectively divorce architecture from the street. The paradox of effectively carrying massive walls of superstructure on an uninterrupted base of sheet glass has only been overcome by the arcade scheme such as the Parisian Rue de Rivoli, or the Grand Piazza at Venice, where the most profitable

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 105 ====]

shops of all are to be found.

Some object lessons of proper individual occupancy are available; but as to neighborhood, or village, or town co-operative preparation for common needs, they are awaiting the development of a practical common sense of common responsibilities. Nevertheless it is possible, within the range of feasible individual land development, for new communities to compare the costs of current practice with the alternative cost of carefully planned improvement, and thus to show, as a corollary of the future general benefits, positive increased profit that, when known to investors, will suffice to insure the proper course for future undertakings.

In the case of Clark's re-subdivision of Janey's addition to Grinnell, Iowa, No. 8, a glance at the rolling character of the ground shows how the money-absorbing drainage problems arise out of a simple specimen of the usual automatic extension of the gridiron plan of a city; and a comparison of the alternatives also shows the simple means required to avoid all the difficulties, by conforming the features to the natural topography for proper grades without earthwork, producing sites everywhere high in respect to their frontages and outlooks, yet all in strict order, in a parklike, informal environment, and with routes accentuated with parks, but direct and without barren deserts of pavements or objectiveless treadmill inclined planes. There is, in addition, a neighborly system of inter-communication. The most striking point, however, is that in the original subdivision there were only 57 lots - thirty averaging 50 feet wide and 29 averaging 75 feet wide - whilst as revised there are 66 lots of the same average depth but with 64 of 75 feet width and only 2 of 50 feet width, the resultant area in salable lots at the same rate representing an increase in value of $10,500.00 - an increase in saleable frontage of 30.6 per cent over the previously adopted ordinary subdivision.

The case of another Iowa neighborhood, "Rock Glen" at Mason City, the character of whose development can be illustrated by the finest type of residences in that city, is one of a piece of land which,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 106 ====]

because it was very low in part and rough in part, had been left for a generation behind the growth of the town that was built out miles beyond; whilst no one would risk any but industrial investment here, because of the threat inherent in the essential exposure to the remainder of the tract. In this case, the few owners, by combining and agreeing upon a single scheme of development, under the landscape architect's control, were able to translate the difficulty into the supreme advantage of a uniquely beautiful park, available to all, and the highest values in the city for residential land because of the joint benefits.

In a recent scheme for a tract in Baton Rouge, the capital of Louisiana, I am able to submit the tables of data as to relative values with an adjoining area previously completed of the size and character to afford a "standard" of required lot frontage. As such an intensity as the 40 feet by 120 feet lots of Roseland-terrace was considered too great for the location and character of the Kugler tract the standard has been corrected for units corresponding to the new subdivision lots averaging 60 feet by 140 feet.

The Comparison of Development Costs (per current Average Prices)

Ridge Quadrangles (Vol. IV) was a tenement project where originally 98 buildings were laid out by the promoter in a manner more intensive than that usually prevailing, but with the two-family homes set close to the street frontage, conserving the considerable spacing in the rear portion of the 150 feet depth of the 50 foot lots. The area certainly looked thoroughly occupied, but the replanned group of 97 houses of the same size on lots of the same width but 100 feet deep gained, besides four attractive street intersection parks, two interior

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 107 ====]

parks of an acre each and one of about 5 acres as commons for the 800 residents, added to all the conveniences belonging to a single-apartment house - a smokeless heating plant, with piped and wired services, all carried through contiguous basements, eliminating entirely the need for street supplies and the multiplicity of connections.

Vanderhoof B.C. [Note: British Columbia?] as laid out by the promoter, in an attempt to secure the greatest salable land on an irregular site for a whole city, offers a similar illustration when compared with an arrangement on more liberal but systematic lines.

The Newton Center (No. 23) competition offers an interesting comparison and lesson in the universal extension of municipal areas.

The Canberra equivalent to the Gridiron Quarter Sections takes an entirely different form as exhibited for instance in the various districts of Northbourne - the North boundary industrial extension.

When we finally reach the point of economically locating our cities and connections, or allowing economic forces to do so, a still further chapter of planning for economy will be opened up; and that it is inevitable may be appreciated from the fact that under such conditions it should at present be as cheap to reach from the Southern Ocean [Note: between Australia and Antarctica] any point in the continent to the Arafura Sea [Note: between Australia and Indonesia] as it is actually to serve the State of Victoria from its port metropolis.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 108 (table of contents) ====]

No. 8. URBAN HILLSIDE DEVELOPMENT . GRINNELL . IOWA

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 109a ====]

CAPTION. P. 73. GRINNELL SUBDIVISION. A comparison
The informality of the rolling disposition is accentuated by the parklike character of the roadways, paths and terminal parkings; all of which are in contrast with the brutal mutilation of the natural advantages by the typical rectangular extension, its expensive lots to be filled or graded down with abrupt and steep grades and barren deserts of pavements, ungainly slopes to descend or treadmill inclined plane to climb with no stimulus to the imagination in prospect, monotonous views and staccato repetition.

That the differences in economy of equipment are real and very great no one will deny. They were the inducements to this resubdivision; but also the less tangible values accruing from the aesthetic attractions and the natural adaptation of groups to the beautiful hill and vale which will induce an influx to this property as the most desirable in Grinnell, disregarding both these factors and merely looking at the proposition as a real estate man wanting the greatest quantity of salable plots on paper, a comparison between the two schemes is still startling as to the primitive, inexcusable deficiency in our regulation procedure in property subdivision.

We find a total increase in the salable land area of Clark's Resubdivision aggregating $10,500 as compared with the valuation of the rectangular subdivision. In other words, the total increase in lots of the same average depth as compared with the previous subdivision of the same tract amounts to 30.6%, the lots increased from 57 to 66 while minimum frontage is 75 feet throughout whereas formerly half the lots approximated 50 feet frontage. The houses drawn are to scale of houses built.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 109b ====]

caption

GRINNELL RAVINES - IOWA

The resubdivision of Janey's addition to Grinnell, Iowa, was brought about when, after some 8 lots had been sold, it became apparent that the sewer problem of the old rectangular arrangement was about to involve an expenditure entirely disproportionate to the whole undertaking.

The original plat consisted in a purely mechanical extension of the typical layout that comprises the whole of the city which, although a rolling prairie, has not in general quite the same degree of accentuation of the hill and vale that characterizes this twenty acre tract.

For the purpose of comparison of the two methods of platting we may disregard the very obvious advantages of following the ravines with roadways by which the excavation for the underground service equipment is merely a matter of frost line; of lots uniformly high relative to the street and its outlooks; and of that treatment whereby the informality of the rolling disposition is accentuated by the parklike character of the roadways, paths and terminal parkings all of which are in contrast with the brutal mutilation of the natural advantages by the typical rectangular extension, its expensive lots to be filled or graded down with abrupt and steep grades and barren deserts of pavements, monotonous views and staccato buildings repetition, ungainly slopes to descend or treadmill inclined plane to climb with no stimulus to the imagination in prospect.

That the differences in economy of equipment are real and very great no one will deny. They were the inducements to the undertaking of this resubdivision; but disregarding not only these very obvious items but also the less tangible values accruing from the aesthetic attractions and the natural adaptation of groups to the beautiful hill and vale which will induce the influx to this property

[Note: This page is not in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 109c ====]

as the most desirable in Grinnell, disregarding both these features and looking to the proposition merely as a real estate man wanting the greatest quantity of salable plots on paper, a comparison between the two schemes is still startling as to the primitive inexcusable deficiency in our regulation procedure in property subdivision.

For instance taking the prices given to the original 57 lots at which rate 8 of them had been sold and had to be bought back in order to permit the resubdivision to proceed, applying these values to the lots in the corresponding location of the 66 parcels of the new resubdivision, we find a total increase in the salable land area of Clark's Resubdivision aggregating $10,500 as compared with the valuation of Janey's subdivision. In other words, the total increase in lots of the same average depth of the Clark resubdivision as compared with the previous Janey subdivision of the same tract amounts to 30.6%. This latter frontage is so distributed as to increase the total number of lots from 57 to 66 while the minimum frontage is 75 feet throughout (except two 50 foot lots) whereas formerly half the lots approximated only 50 feet frontage each and only the remaining 29 averaged 75 feet frontage.

The houses indicated on the plat are to illustrate its scale. Though not intended for execution in this site, for construction is beyond the present scope of this project, they are in fact plans of buildings erected elsewhere in the practice of the architect, one instance being the house of Mr. B.J. Ricker bordering the subdivision, a type for the upper level.

Flat roofed houses are eminently the right thing for the lower levels in order not to obstruct the views of neighbors as well as for the use of the occupant for wide views.

[Note: This page is not in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 110 ====]

THE MENACE OF GOVERNMENTS - Walter Burley Griffin

Modern governments, those of historical times, have come about in one way only - by the imposition of power of arms by a warlike minority on a peace-loving majority, and always with the object of making the industrious hand over to the predacious all but the means of keeping on with their labor.

Franz Oppenheimer [Note: sociologist and political economist], among others, has taken the pains to find this out from facts after we have been some thousands of years accepting mere theory and speculation as to the State and its functions. This has given rise to such false ideas as the "Republic of Plato," the "Social Contract" of Rousseau, the "Just Powers" of Thomas Jefferson, the "Of the People" of Lincoln, the "Right of the Majority," "The Greatest Benefit of the Largest Numbers" and similar shibboleths. These now will all have to be discarded in the Light of Science and the Facts of History.

POWER OF POLITICIANS, - Welfare by government means, in the end, only dictation by politicians, who in turn are the agents of the actual privileged classes whom governments serve. Knowing politicians and officials and their habits, character and means of place holding should be sufficient to forever preclude anything but grave suspicion as to any real human welfare from such a source or under such control.

John Stuart [Note: Mill] says, - "The free development of individuality is one of the leading essentials of well being..... it is not only a co-ordinate element in all that is designated by the terms civilization, instruction, education, culture, but it is itself a necessary part and condition of all those things."

Samuel Butler says, - "I will live as I like living, not as other people would like me to live." Mr. Bertrand Russell says, - "The greatest possible amount of free development of individuals is, to my mind, the goal at which a social system ought to aim."

POSSIBILITIES OF INDIVIDUALS, - Now every human spirit is actuated

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 111 (table of contents) ====]

HILLSIDE DWELLING
[Note: The structure is the GSDA [Greater Sydney Development Association] Manager's Quarters, Castlecrag.]

TWO-FAMILY HILLSIDE DWELLING
[Note: The structure is the Wearne & Finlay House.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 112 ====]

to some degree by social motives in three directions - 1, Economic; 2, Ethic; 3, Aesthetic. But for suppression from without, each one normally is born with a bent and capacity for specializing and excelling to the point of "genius" in one or more of these directions, in which alone are the highest satisfactions of human life to be found.

On the other hand no one of us could exist long without (1) some usefulness or productivity; (2) some fairness, co-operation; and (3) some relaxation through the five senses in expression of ease or grace in form or expression.

These are all fundamental elements of life, and consequently in "Society."

The State, on the other hand, has no concern whatever for these fundamental elements of Society. In fact it must of necessity, and through every avenue of its ramifications, oppose them in order to preserve its own existence and serve its fundamental purpose which is anti-social, anti-economic, and anti-aesthetic.

Where would the state come in, for instance, if economic forces were allowed natural scope? No, indeed, the economic efforts of its subjects must be curbed and cramped and twisted for "National" benefit, for the welfare, in fact, of a class or clique in each nationality or group.

Where, indeed, is there a State that could survive free play of ethical ideas or the practice of ethical relations between all men? These must, therefore, be and are of necessity opposed with all the forces of political propaganda, public education and penal codes in the power of the government.

I would not say that the instrumentality of the State is consciously opposed to aesthetics. It would be giving too much credit, in the democratic state at any rate, to assume that the authorities so selected would know enough of this high form of human endeavor to be conscious of its potency, scarcely even conscious of its existence. Even the Czarist Government of Russia overlooked this agency and suffered the death penalty for its oversight. For, though it oppressed the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 113 ====]

underlying population economically to the limits of its ability and bound its intellect wisely in chains of ignorance and prisons of ethical orthodoxy, it was insufficiently knowing to counter or circumvent a wonderful creative spirit in its people in the fields of art, most particularly literature, which finally effectively turned the minds of the people against it.

Here is the great lesson for us with regard to propaganda of reform. Few men can or will listen to reason. Controversy will always divide them and is, for that reason, the mainstay of the politicians and parties. Preaching is offensive to "amour propre" and, consequently, penetrates but slightly. Only the subtleties - art, the sensual satisfaction in form or expression, is capable of getting under the protective armor of the average ego to affect his ideas or ideals. Make no mistake, the elimination of the pernicious power of the State to coerce and mold the people will come only through the ablest writers, story-tellers, playwrights, scenario makers and picture designers!

DISTINGUISHING MARKS OF GOVERNMENTS,- Governments are all distinguished by one feature - the existence of a possessing and a dispossessed class with regard to the economic basis of existence - access to the earth. This classification is what supports the governments as they are and it is idle to expect, therefore, that any of these governments will abandon its foundation on privileged interests. Changing the form, the representation, the personal have all been tried and always failed to effect the fundamental change.

THE ROAD TO FREEDOM,- Now, however, that we have actual knowledge of the essential function of government as it is, that operates to stifle the development of the individual and, consequently, the advance of society and mankind, it will only suffice to give that knowledge to the underlying population. I have tried to show, too, the only way, in the face of the difficulties of this situation, that a new idea may be implanted under the skin of the ego.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 114a ====]

Nevertheless I will bluntly state it here knowing well that only the minds that have already worked it out will accept it; the others will oppose it from psychological reasons of "amour propre." Political movements are of no avail. ONLY PUBLIC OPINION COUNTS. The powers of government should be eliminated except for one function - that of maintaining EQUITY among men and primarily as to the natural resources of the earth.

Beyond that absolute freedom of the individual and par consequent [Note: i.e., in consequence], opportunity for natural growth of society.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 115 (table of contents) ====]

No. 9. ROCK CREST & ROCK GLEN
[Note: Rock Crest-Rock Glen is located in Mason City, Iowa.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 116a ====]

CAPTION

The site of 18 acres, severed by a creek, and contiguous to Mason City, was originally regarded as suitable for common-place building sites only. Walter Burley Griffin, however, converted it into a center with ideal possibilities for domestic architecture.

The creek is dammed to generate electric current.

By the relegation of the houses to the perimeter the area of gentle slope to the river will be preserved indefinitely for open view very much as nature designed it and for those purposes of retreat and recreation to which nature has so well adapted it.

The endless fascinating possibilities for domestic architecture with the unrepeated variations of view, soil, ruggedness, luxuriance, prominence and seclusion, need only the due attitude of appreciation to work themselves out in structures as unique as their sites, out into rock or perched on the crest or nestled in the cove as the case may be.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 116b ====]

ROCK CREST & ROCK GLEN

Rock Crest and Rock Glen occupy the two sides of the valley which Willow Creek has carved out of the rocks within three blocks of the central square of Mason City, Iowa. In common with many such beautiful pieces of nature it had been neglected during the growth of the community in favor of the commonplace building sites all around it, awaiting the day which seems to be approaching when the imagination of the people is sufficiently stimulated by opportunity for unique development where long abuse has not been, as is generally the case, coincident with the neglect. This example comprises 18 acres of the creek frontage between two bridges. That at the north is a permanent masonry arch carrying an important thoroughfare route and fixes definitely the boundary in that direction but the western foot bridge is merely a temporary structure and its removal in the near future is promised for the opening up of another 5 acres up-stream of a territory where rock and dell have still different forms of expression to be preserved and respected.

The vertical bluffs of Willow Creek alternate from side to side of its sinuous course. In the portion illustrated they comprise the south and west banks, opposed by a gentle slope of meadow and open woods extending gradually up to almost equal elevation north and west within the limits of the tract.

[Note: The preceding paragraph is handwritten. A large handwritten question mark appears to the left of the paragraph.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 117 ====]

INITIAL - ROCK CREST & ROCK GLEN - PLAN
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

EQUITY THE WATCHWORD

Suppose we Americans quit copying Europe and tackle our problems consciously with the intention of solving them in accordance with our Western ways and convictions and intentions.

Europe has tried one experiment after another which we have looked upon as attempts to solve the social problem of our time. We are tempted to copy them. But failure would meet us as it has them over there. We are faced with a critical testing time and situation. Are we going to try Europe's methods or are going to do as the founders of this country did and achieve real creative thinking? In those days an independent America was established on an entirely new concept, the concept that the function of government, political government, was to maintain equity. Nowhere else is that the case for the establishment of government to maintain the welfare of the people is the diametric opposite of this and always leads to war.

The founders also put the choice of the executive in the hands of the people. Nowhere else is that the case. The parliamentary form of government gives no possibility of popular control and the powers of imperialism rest secure behind this screen set up between the people and the permanent bureaucracy, civil and military, and imperialism continues. No screened power can throw out of office a president of the United States.

We are now witnessing in Europe a rebirth on modern lines of the same old imperial sway which, always based on the liaison of political and economic institutions, now recognizes the necessity of accepting modernism in economic affairs. The liaison continues. Only the emphasis has altered. The uniting of the conduct of economic affairs with the military, the police (necessary for the maintenance of equity as the traffic policeman) spells ruthless power. There is an alternative.

If Americans can grasp the correct concept of the founders of this unique country, they will realize that the segregation of activities according to function is necessary for health. If America

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 118 (table of contents) ====]

JUDICIAL COURTS . SYDNEY . E.M. NICHOLLS . ARCHITECT

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 119 ====]

or the United States in unison with the whole of the Americas would accept this basic idea and would segregate the functions of a community as the functions of a human entity are segregated and build up appropriate instruments for their functioning we could spread health and could attain tremendous prosperity which could by its example facilitate establishing health in the world. It is not impossible for a being to function in health whether an individual or a community.

There can be no difference of opinion as to what are the functions of a human community - Liberty, Equity, Mutuality - as in an individual we have the needs of the Spirit, of the Soul and of the Body. As in the human being these function through the mind, the heart and the stomach so in a human community we need an organ for each. Any attempt to make one of these organs do the work of another will result in illness in the human individual and as inevitably in disaster in a community.

We are already beginning to see the necessity for an Economic Organization and it is already apparent that this organ will naturally become a World Economic Organization if we can keep the political organizations from meddling in it except to maintain equity which is their function. Since America has experienced a national organ based on Equity she is in a strategic position to supply the initiative for a World Economic Organization. The only alternative is totalitarianism, which ends all hope for liberty.

With an Economic Organization functioning in America the principle of modern economics - division of labor - could be made effective. With the organization of all the groups and associations and elements of economic life, producer and consumer, employer and employee, the problems of America or the Americas could be so handled that prosperity would reach every element, and an efficiency obtained not yet seen even in the United States, and the world could be convinced of its necessity.

Where the price of a commodity is too high, too high for the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 120 (table of contents) ====]

JUDICIAL COURTS . PLANS

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 121 ====]

whole community to make use of it men, laborers, machines, could be poured into this field until the price came into balance with those of other commodities. These laborers could be brought from those industries where prices are too low, where there isn't enough demand to place its production on a level with other commodities circulating in the community. They could be trained if necessary in community institutions.

Through a complete economic organ this transition would be made simply whereas with our present confusion it is impossible. A while ago when one looked for a job it was a farmer's son who went out to open land, a man who already knew something about farming, and so elsewhere. That is no longer the case, but with a complete organization the transitions could be made, the education and training supplied as the needs for change arose. Our purchasers within our boundaries would increase by leaps and bounds, and other communities would follow our lead till we had a World Economic Organization and in the world as many real democracies as there were groups of people who met the moral standard of believing in Equity in the realm of Rights.

Should the Americas build up an Economic Organization of the Western Hemisphere they could effect movements of people from the overcrowded fields of labor without too great speed and without overriding individual preferences and abilities, without anything in the nature of dictatorship or oppression. See how the masses of America moved during the war time as great new industries were developed. And what opportunities are offered in the balancing of the now rival agricultures of the United States and Argentina. With the offer of special training and higher wages offered many of these could be diverted to fields less crowded where prices should be lowered.

With such an equitable system America need not fear a Nazi rival organization for the former would continually increase in efficiency whereas the latter resting on a bureaucratic system, though it might be very spectacular at first, for during the early period it would draw into itself men trained in private business with energy

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 122 ====]

and enthusiasm for efficiency, it would continually become less and less efficient for that is the very nature of bureaucracy.

Even in the intermediate period, if the Americas should readopt the wide-open door policy, since wealth is a function of population, many individuals would make their escape from the enslaved European districts to join the planned economy which, when not planned and when controlled by the political organ, would not be destructive of democracy. For democracy belongs in the political realm whose task is to maintain Equity in the realm of Rights whereas democracy, decisions made by a majority, is an absurdity in the economic realm where under a system based on the division of labor all labor is specialized. With our T.V.A. [Note: Tennessee Valley Authority?] supplemented by a M.V.A. and an A.V.A. and a St.L.V.A., etc., we could easily and profitably absorb the whole population of Europe. [Note: references to a hypothetical Missouri/Mississippi Valley Authority, Arkansas Valley Authority, or St. Louis Valley Authority?]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 123 ====]

MELBOURNE 50 YEARS HENCE

Will the Melbourne of fifty years hence be less beautiful than the Melbourne of today? Should the people of 1922 try to plan more artistically for the people of 1970? The question was suggested the other day when the chief engineer of Water Supply for the metropolitan board of works, Mr. Ritchie, drew a picture of Melbourne populated by 3,000,000 people in fifty years time. With the growth of interest in town planning, the average man perhaps with his sons will live in a finer and more majestic Melbourne than he himself inhabits today. An interesting, but gloomier view however is taken by Mr. W.B. Griffin the designer of the Federal Capital at Canberra. When asked for his view of the future Mr. Griffin said:-

Personally I do not like to look forward to a tremendous increase of population in this city, for one gets less out of life in a very large city then in a comparatively smaller one. The main thing, after all, is to make Melbourne a better city. As the years go on it will certainly grow bigger and perhaps handsomer as far as the center of the metropolis is concerned. But I do not think that it will be more comfortable to live in than it is at present. Even with the electricity scheme in operation there must still be more dirt, though. I think the city will be a commercial, social and political nucleus rather than a huge industrial center. Its development will be, perhaps, along lines of trade and of light manufacture rather than of huge plants and extensive works.

Of course, with increase of population, larger buildings will have to be erected, doubtless taller and more substantial, but I am not sure they will necessarily be improved in appearance. It can hardly be said that the buildings erected by the present generation are any improvement, artistically, upon those put up by previous generations.

Considerations of expediency and quick return have been taking the place of pride and satisfaction in expressing civic ideals, and so only in utilitarian respects, I imagine, will the buildings of the near future be better than those of today.

As regards the type of structure, it is evident that the trend of opinion here today favors the reinforced concrete building, recent

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 124 ====]

examples of which may be seen in various parts of the city. The general character of such buildings is likely to change very little in the course of 50 years, except in respect to scale and size which are artificially restricted just now by arbitrary tax graduations.

It must be remembered too that the state and municipal building regulations put a very strict limit upon any variation in design. To a great extent they crystallize previous practice and attempt to put the new wine of the future as far as possible into the old bottles of the past. Such attempted rigidity can only tend to a greater and greater monotony and similarity, and less and less individuality and experiment in the case of Melbourne buildings during the next 50 years.

From the artistic point of view there can be no change for the better except as a result of a change in the minds of the great bulk of the people themselves and, candidly, I think there is insufficient indication at present that the people are taking any interest in the matter, and of leaders in thought on architectural and artistic development. I do not wish to pose as a prophet but I do want to show the need for thinking in advance if people want a beautiful city 50 years hence. To achieve such an object they should be doing creative thinking even if not planning today. The community is rather devoting its attention to the development of the individual advantage and power, and does not take seriously the fact of any real aesthetic needs, private or public.

Indeed, at the moment anyway, the influences making for beautification are growing rather fewer, not only here but in most places afflicted with our present political and industrial agencies for coercion and standardization.

I would like to see a better Melbourne in the future if not a very much larger Melbourne. I would like to see many of the smaller buildings pulled down, and more economic and efficient buildings erected in their place. But I do not look with great favor upon the growing domination of government and municipal authorities where

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 125a ====]

building or other creative activities are concerned. The past score of years witnesses distinct retrogression in public works and a tendency to stereotyped design in every class.

So the Melbourne of the next half century may be only somewhat similar to the city of today, possibly if not probably worse because more crowded and more monotonous. This is only because the city and architecture are a reflex of the life of the people. In modern life there is a growing tendency for men to become, more and more, employers and place holders rather than self dependent entities and independent citizens. Hence fewer minds are at work upon the problem of improving conditions for the community. The very inertia of bigness too makes the individual's effort so seemingly hopeless. The result already apparent is that less and less active interest is taken in the beautification or in any affairs that seem a long way ahead.

Sense of the beautiful, appreciation of finish and nicety in all things are not compatible with continuous struggle of individuals or classes for security from poverty, nor scramble for dominance, government billets or monopoly, because all these efforts are too feverish, too impatient, too anxious, too exhausting. So while they prevail the material expression of our era will continue more and more to be the sort of thing we see about us already.

Anyway, fifty years is a short time under modern conditions for aesthetic revolution on a very large scale. Not much more than enough to make general the accomplishment of things already worked out by individuals. Yet who now has reached the stage of a constructive, comprehensive architectural ideal for Melbourne? Such ideals in the mind of the far-seeing public-spirited few, where they can be proven practicable, even profitable, will take on eventually and it may be hoped that the next 50 years will see the foundation at any rate of a really different and not merely greater Melbourne for the time to follow.

Melbourne has a better opportunity than any other city in the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 125b ====]

world to prepare for the growth of population. It has the widest streets, with space for recreation grounds around the center that can scarcely be matched. Altogether, apart from the aspect of beautification, if foresight is exercised, there is no reason why Melbourne should not escape in the future much of the dangers and discomfort associated in other great cities with crowded thoroughfares and dense and squalid slums.

Frequent suggestions for improvement along town-planning lines indicate that civic spirit is not dead but has only been sleeping. The proposal of Mr. James Alexander Smith before the Victorian Institute of Engineers to build municipal buildings in the center of the city over the massed railroads which come into Melbourne's only railway station has shown that the way to the creation of a much needed nucleus of Civic Development without delay or cost or disturbance of the rights or interests of any part of the public is practical and only awaits the awakening of public spirit.

Of course there will be a tendency for the city to spread out with the growth of new suburbs; and in this respect we are fortunate in possessing such magnificent beach frontages. Many suburbs will spring into existence along the bay. On the other hand, the natural beauties of ti tree groves as well as of the hills inland will hardly be greatly enhanced by increase of population. The opposite is likely to be the case, especially through the week-end habit, which is steadily growing and curtailing the attractiveness of much of nature among the gullies and bush covered hills.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 126 (table of contents) ====]

[Note: All material in this chapter is from an Australian government publication, "The Federal Capital: Preliminary General Plan" (1913)]

No. 10. CANBERRA UNIVERSITY . DIAGRAM
[Note: This illustration appears on page 136 (MMG's pagination) / page 9 (pamphlet's pagination) of "The Federal Capital: Preliminary General Plan."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [127] ====]

2.11121. UNIVERSITY.

Of these two features, the University and Military Groups, the former is recognised as of a more appropriately dominant character, and is aligned with the terminus of the water axis at the foot of Black Mountain. The situation of gentle undulation largely under the mount's lee having wide scope, surrounded by the inherently most attractive region of the City, is intersected by a little lagoon arm, bordered by the lowest lake, and at the same time overlooks the entire length of the other four of the chain. This site is also in a position to utilize the botanical gardens and mountain with its forestry reserve.

The scheme of the Educational Group comprises the fields for higher education that may be taken up by a nation recognising the enormous advantages and economies in federating all the scientific, professional, technical, and practical branches for both teaching and research.

Fundamental sciences, descriptive of nature, lead directly to the theoretical sciences dependent upon them along lines of derivation and through these, in appropriate combination, into the lines along which they are applied to the work of civilization. Some such arrangement is necessary to permit proper expansion in ever-changing fields, with convenience to students. Moreover, it is endeavoured to direct these lines on the site to such openings for actual application as are most available to them. Thus from Physiology, the gymnasia give on to the broad flat athletic grounds and the water areas. And the hospital, of itself in a most suitably isolated location with most equable temperature and favorable atmospheric conditions, is adjoined by the Medical, Surgical, and Pharmaceutic Schools. Thus Agriculture adjoins the Botanical Gardens and the Forestry Reserve. Into the base of Black Mountain extends Mining, while Engineering lies between it and Architecture — both of which it serves — and has maximum of room for expansion; Pedagogy, Law, and Commerce approach the Civic centre of people, courts, and offices.

[Note: This text appears on the second page 135 (MMG's pagination) / page 8 (pamphlet's pagination) of "The Federal Capital: Preliminary General Plan."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 128 ====]

THE FEDERAL CAPITAL.

PRELIMINARY GENERAL PLAN.

GENERAL.

Unity essential to the city requires for so complex a problem a simple organism.

The factors consist in the advantages of the location on the one hand and the civic necessities on the other.

For Canberra, an equation thus of the conditions of the site (1) with the functions, (2) to which they are to be adapted, is indicated in the following abstract, the numerals indexing the subsequent elaboration:-

[Note: Supplied title: Abstract of the conditions of the site with functions]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 129 ====]

1. SITE CHARACTERISTICS.

The peculiar advantages of Canberra lie principally in the following characteristics, with each of which is indicated the chief adaptability recognised:

1.1. MOUNTAIN RANGES

Beautiful blue and snow-capped peaks of the Australian Alps, counted among the leading natural features of Australia, lie to the south and west, properly sunlit for the scenic background.

1.2. LOCAL MOUNTS

Ainslie, Black Mountain, Mugga Mugga, rising almost 700 feet (too lofty and too exposed for building purposes), afford objective points of prospect to terminate great garden and water vistas, with conspicuous positions for future commemorative monuments, and conversely offer points of outlook over a city arranged in an orderly way with reference to them.

The isolated conical aspect of Ainslie and its alignment with two central eminences on the opposite side of the Molonglo suggested the lesser one of these vistas. The apposition of Black Mountain, with the general direction of the waterway and the broad prospect of the Queanbeyan Plains to the eastward, suggest its transverse and more marked vista opening or axis.

1.3. HILLS AND SPURS

Eminences rising to 200 feet furnish most appropriate public building sites to terminate main thoroughfares disposed with reference to them and often in apposition with the mountains also. The natural contribution of elevated foundations that may be treated in a variety of ways, formal and informal, is an asset for architectural impressiveness not to be wasted. These hills, however, are not considered to dictate either the public buildings, sites, or main thoroughfare lines, except in the light of other determining factors.

1.4. MOLONGLO RIVER AND FLOOD BASIN.

The considerable central flats are unavailable for building purposes, but eminently suitable for a waterway of the largest extent that would be consistent with a location in the heart of the city, where only, on the other hand, a water feature of the restricted size procurable at Canberra can maintain a dignity in keeping with its purpose.

The practicability of maintaining a surface of 5 square miles of water is verified by all known data, provided proper precautions are taken in the head waters of the Queanbeyan and Molonglo Rivers. Moreover, there are additional river supplies available within the limits of expense proportionate to any unprecedented or possible need.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 130 ====]

1.5. VALLEYS

The open alluvial fields, flat or undulating, are most suitable for ordinary purposes of industry and habitation.

Within the site these areas are practically all swept by the dominant winter westerly winds, since only heights of the scale and abruptness of Ainslie, Pleasant Hill, Black Mountain, Mugga Mugga, or Red Hill afford appreciable protection to narrow skirtings, which occur in no considerable case within the city limits. Not more than one-sixth of the official site can be considered so protected, and that in instances too scattered and too rugged for development for general purposes. Such protection can only be accommodated in suburban extensions to be provided north and south as illustrated in the original premiated plan.

However, experiment with winds of the ordinary winter velocity on the Australian plateau indicates that a moderate amount of easily effected tree growth will afford sufficient protection for situations such as even the most exposed on this site, a fact further attested by the generally acknowledged attractiveness for habitation of the tops of spurs extending west from Capitol Hill.

As an initial deterrent to occupation, the wind may be discounted by the present local experience, wherein temporary settlement has been created in an area — possibly the most wind-swept of all — with very slight or no tree protection. Here the first permanent residence has been located after ten months' residential experience in a tent on one of the most exposed points, commanding, however, the mountain view.

The slopes north of the river basin comprising the flat areas having the finest prospect of the mountain background, and of central dominating sites for the most important public architectural group offer the greatest scenic advantages, and are to be given preference for the most general industrial and domestic functions for the democratic purpose of "the greatest good for the greatest number."

Taken altogether, the site may be considered as an irregular amphitheatre — with Ainslie at the north-east in the rear, flanked on either side by Black Mountain and Pleasant Hill, all forming the top galleries; with the slopes to the water, the auditorium; with the waterway and flood basin, the arena; with the southern slopes reflected in the basin, the terraced stage and setting of monumental Government structures sharply defined rising tier on tier to the culminating highest internal forested hill of the Capitol; and with Mugga Mugga, Red Hill, and the blue distant mountain ranges, sun reflecting, forming the back scene of the theatrical whole.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 131 ====]

2. FUNCTIONS.

The importance of classifying the purposes of the city lies in the fact that only by proceeding from generals to particulars, from the more essential to the lesser essential, and from the ends desired to the means for obtaining them are natural relationships established.

The generalizations are derivable from tendencies of actual growth in modern cities.

2.1. OCCUPATION.

The advantages the city offers to the various classes of occupants who will reside in and utilize its spaces constitute its reason for being. The various kinds of occupation have divers needs to be met as to area, position, and environment. Secondly, their accommodation requires a communication system — the social means of linking up these elements.

2.11. PUBLIC GROUPS.

From the stand-point not only of general interest, but also of effective control, the character of fixed occupancy divides primarily into two branches — public and private. In the Capital City the former takes precedence, and is treated in a very broad way, because extension of functions may easily go beyond any present basis of expectation. Simplest possible arrangement on the most general lines of classification are adopted at the start to ensure both room for expansion and a constant coherence.

The general arrangement of Public Functions in this plan is illustrated in the accompanying scheme, in which they are first separated into those appurtaining [Note: appertaining?] to the Federation as a whole, and those concerning the City merely.

DIAGRAM [Note: Public Groups]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 132 and 133 ====]

2.111. FEDERAL GROUP.

Because of unity of control all Federal improvements can be made to contribute to a single dominating group, and since these buildings and spaces can be assorted into four distinct classes, Governmental, Recreational, Educational, and Military, these four are established to form the structural bounds and terminals of two co-ordinate axes.

The unmistakable pre-eminence of Ainslie and Black Mountains ordained them for apposition with such axes, to which the site contributed further opportunity in the general direction of the Waterway, extending towards Black Mountain at right angles to a line joining Ainslie with the most prominent spur of the opposite range, "Kurrajong," and with a lesser eminence between, "Canberra Hill," directly at its front.

The co-ordinate axes disposed accordingly are not with the cardinal points of the compass, which would entail 25 per cent. building frontage without beneficial sunlight, nor with the diagonal points where, for part of the day, no shade could be found; but they lie midway between these extremes.

They are not primarily thoroughfares, but give a connected park or garden frontage for all the important structures, and can be developed, as in the case of the Mall at Washington, with scope for artistic expression, little hampered by utilitarian limitations, affording the greatest ease and comfort for observation of the capital.

In general, this arrangement of all the Federal buildings on heights about two co-ordinate axes, their individual groups, set off and connected by formal water basins, forms one combination of parallel set buildings, to which the possible confusion of other enterprises must ever remain subordinate.

2.1111. PRIMARY DIVISION.

The two more general and earlier developed functions of the Federal Group will be Government and Recreation.

2.11111. GOVERNMENT.

Representative Government in all its ordinary functions is to be classed as deliberative and limited, and is properly stationed, in a Capital, in an accessible but still quiet area. On the basis of the two lines hereinafter designated "Water Axis" and "Land Axis," it is a simple matter to allot to the commanding Capitol the highest spur on the land axis mentioned as suitable for building purposes, "Kurrajong," and to locate the Parliament Houses on the lower offshoot, "Canberra Hill," on the same line towards Ainslie. Other Departmental buildings bounding a water court of the next lower terrace extend to a solid terrace front of buildings and to still lower boulevarded embankments along the central basin of the co-ordinate water axis.

Centrally located, the Capitol is focused in an extensive hill park, and at that has a limited function, either as a general administration structure for popular reception and ceremonial, or for housing archives and commemorating Australian achievements rather than for deliberation or counsel; at any rate representing the sentimental and spiritual head, if not the actual working mechanism of the Government of the Federation. "Kurrajong" is deemed too large and too high for a convenient working organization of Parliament, but, being the only conspicuous internal eminence that has a skyline visible from practically every portion of the city, it lends itself to an architectural treatment that need comprise little more than in the necessary ramps, stairs, and terraces for outlook to make it, by its natural bulk, the dominating architectural feature.

Moreover, the views command not only the entire city, but, through gaps, the Yarralumla Valley and mountain chains of the Murrumbidgee watershed, the most spectacular features of the landscape, and the irregularity and variety of the hill slopes afford ideal surroundings for an isolated Capitol structure, and most appropriate setting for the two official residences, those of the Governor-General and the Prime Minister.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 134 ====]

However, the possibilities of the site are not limited to this recommendation as to the Governor-General for immediate adoption, and though a large park may be connected by private unintersected low level open passage-way from the central position, and extend as far as may be into the hills to the west, forming a domain, it is entirely practicable to locate the Government House itself in the latter area, as alternately provided for, still maintaining parallel, axial, architectural affiliation with the Capitol.

The whole group of Government buildings is directed out from the one popular point along lines of sequence in function. The fact that Parliament is in two "Houses" is an incident in addition to the topographical situation that precludes making of that structure a focal feature.

The plateau stretching between Kurrajong and Canberra Hill provides sufficient foreground from the former to set off the Parliament House on the latter, over which, however, the court of the Departmental Buildings on the next terrace below may yet be seen, while the view beyond is uninterrupted across the Basin, and the water front of the Public Gardens and along a broad plaisance to Ainslie. Parliament Building, on the edge of Canberra Hill, has an elevation of 50 feet above the succeeding plateau, and is approached therefrom by wide ramps around the fountain end of a terrace reservoir. From this terrace court of the reservoir the Parliament edifice has thus a lofty setting, stopping the long axis of the reservoir, crowned by the lofty Capitol behind, and supported on the flanks by the lower Departmental Buildings.

The ensemble presents excellent opportunity for cumulative massing.

The central terrace court of the Government Group lies 35 feet above the lowest terrace, from which it is separated by the buildings along the waterway frontage, but to which access is given by ramps at ends and flights of steps between the structures.

The court terrace, however, is carried on the roof of a central building of the waterway embankment, which projects into the Basin, crowned toward the water by an open colonnade, surmounting a slight bank of steps to afford an open forum, beneath which the structure serves as a launch entrance or "Water-gate."

DIAGRAM [Note: Government Group]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 135 ====]

2.11112. RECREATION.

The Governmental Group silhouetted against the dark forested hills is best seen from the other arm of the land axis, where most appropriately may be located the public gardens, essentially the show places of the City. This recreational function of the Commonwealth Capital will appurtain [Note: appertain?] to the people directly as distinguished from their representatives or agents or servants. It is, therefore, to be situated rather directly in communication with the congregation centres, and tributary to the homes of the people, than connected with any other Federal Group. The Circular Pools and connecting Basin of the waterway essentially belong to this group, and are adapted, by their continuous boulevarded embankments, for a continuous motor route, and for water sports, pageants, and bathing, the central Basin incidentally forming a rowing-course of 1 mile between terminal bridges.

The Stadium for general assembly faces the waterway, and is recessed into the slope of the bank, where it does not interrupt the continuous vista along the land axis. The Theatre and Opera House, on either side, are reached from the municipal avenue on one hand, and from the boulevard of the water front garden on the other, for maximum accessibility from the residential districts. Farther to each side of the land axis are paired Galleries of the graphic and plastic arts; the Museums for natural history and archeology; the Zoological Gardens and the Baths, and Gymnasia; all together affording for the business and residential districts an appropriate front to correspond with the governmental aggregation on the other long side of the central Basin.

Recreation comprehends, also, a formal plaisance 600 feet wide, all the way to the Casino, a park feature, at the foot of Mt. Ainslie, with ramp drives to points of vantage on the slopes overlooking the whole city and surrounding country, and setting off such commemorative national monuments as may be appropriately most conspicuous.

Maximum effectiveness for the waters is attained by widening as much as possible between the necessary bridges.

The Molonglo is left in its present state in the lower channelled reaches, where it forms a feature of the botanical gardens and forest reserve continuous with Black Mountain, incidentally perpetuating there the only remnant of primeval luxuriance on the city site.

Here, a dam, so located as to combine with one of the road crossings, impounds at 1825 elevation the lower outlying lake, and the triple internal architectural lagoons bounding on three sides the Governmental Group, reflecting the buildings, augmenting humidity and aiding equability of atmosphere in the heart of the city.

Another weir, with locks, on the line where the railway and a main traffic route pass around the Government Reservation, inundates the extensive upper bottom lands for a naturalistic lake at 1835 level, practically coincident with the highest recorded flood.

The circular pools and their connecting basin provide three lagoons, each complete in itself, and all located in spaces between the direct lines of communication joining focal centres. At the same time, because of their largeness of scale and severe simplicity, the lagoons conform to the architectural character of the centre of the City, where any informal pond would be ineffective.

Stepped and gently sloping embankments at slight comparative expense offer better architectural possibilities and greater utility than the more ordinary vertical revetments.

The two irregular lakes located as is the case of the formal lagoons without intersecting the direct lines of communication have an informal treatment that corresponds with the park-like, irregular character of the City's first suburban zone and of the more spacious recreation grounds facing them.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [135-2] ====]

DIAGRAM [Note: Recreation Group]

2.1112. SECONDARY DIVISION.

Realization of the Secondary Part of the Federal Group may only follow long after the other has materialized, for its functions are of a more special and less imperative nature.

[Note: The remainder of text on this page in the pamphlet (2.11121. University) has been moved by MMG to the beginning of this chapter (unnumbered page between page 126 and page 128). In the pamphlet itself this section of text (pamphlet pagination page 8) has been crossed out.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 136 ====]

[Note: The diagram at the top of this page in the pamphlet (University Group) has been moved by MMG to the beginning of this chapter (page 126). In the pamphlet itself this diagram (pamphlet pagination page 9) has been crossed out.]

2.11122. MILITARY.

The upper reach of the water axis has no commanding terminal short of the blue hills of the Dividing Range, bounding the outlook from the City over the Queanbeyan Plains, where a spacious public park is allotted to one side of the upper lake, and on the other are the grounds of the present Military College, with the steep bald knoll of Pleasant Hill — the highest crest within the City — their most conspicuous feature. This may be crowned either by a future development of the Military College, or, citadel like, given over, together with the adjacent slopes, to the Military Post, with its armories, arsenals, drill-halls, and barracks, commanding the railway lines, overlooking the entire City, and flanking the gap eastward towards the sea.

2.112. MUNICIPAL GROUPS.

Buildings of the Municipality, those public edifices of utility to the people of Canberra as a whole, afford further opportunity for extending the harmonious public grouping of the parallel-set system of the Federal Groups, by establishing a subordinate axis adjoining the Recreation Group, which is most nearly analogous to the general community functions.

Two separate characteristics distinguish these municipal utilities — first, that of the official, clerical, and administrative class; second, that of the material handling, transportation, and merchandising class; and it would tend to congestion to concentrate such conflicting though equally important general functions in one centre. Two centres, therefore, are fixed as the terminals of a municipal axis in the form of an avenue, north of and parallel with the water axis, each terminus connected with the garden and water feature of the latter axis, by short park arms leading from the circular pools. The essentially city functions are not only tributary to all the inhabitants, as is the Recreation Group, but are to serve handily the great Federal enterprises, which are here located in close proximity in three cases, whereas connexion with the great

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 136 and 137 ====]

Government focus is direct, and access to its Departmental Groups reasonably close. The two sites made use of for the Municipal Centres are the important and isolated hill "Vernon" and the slopes of like elevation lying between two terminating hills a mile and a half to the eastward, and equi-distant with "Vernon" from the great land and water axes. These two sites afford for comprehensive treatment very different, but equally unusual, architectural opportunities to develop large structure groups, rising in pyramid and amphitheatre formations respectively.

2.1121. MUNICIPAL OFFICES CENTRE.

The former of these points is assigned to the administration of urban affairs, public and private, where, grouped around the City Hall or Administration Block, are the General Post Office, Criminal and Civil Courts, Banks, and allied institutions.

2.1122. MUNICIPAL MARKET CENTRE.

The interval to the second of the municipal centres is considerable, to allow for indefinite expansion of both, which are equally accessible from the railway, from the Capitol, from the residential sections, and especially from the agricultural and industrial suburbs. At this second point are the Central Station and the Public Produce Markets.

2.12. PRIVATE GROUPS.

As we have learned through some phases of the generally baneful "gridiron," there are advantages in rectangular plots, and in orderly alignment of private, as well as of public, building groups.

The remarkable parallel in the respective needs of industry demanding publicity; and of habitation requiring seclusion from the stand-point of occupancy; with the needs of circulation for business and of distribution only for access to retired districts, from the stand-point of communication, makes feasible an harmonious organic arrangement without conflict between street and plot requirements.

Between the arms of the grand axes of public groups, private buildings are allotted separate systems of co-ordinate axes, determined by as many different base lines as are needed to interconnect directly the main public features and all lesser specialized centres.

Though these axes are routes and governed largely by circulation considerations, each line commands a view of terminal objectives, either natural or artificial, and each system of co-ordinates offers rectangular sites for all buildings up to a point of junction with the next similar system, while even at these intersections no acute angles are permitted, for triangular buildings are as expensive as they are irredeemably ugly. But the allowed obtuse intersections afford a quadrilateral site disposition, as economical as the rectangular type, with two long prospects at each sweep of the cross connecting or ring streets.

The angle blocks are, as a rule, less adapted for formal than for informal and picturesque treatment, and excepting immediately around the focal centres, were the completed plan figure is manifest, they occur at the very points of least communication and formality, and of greatest areas and cheapest land, where an informal treatment is easiest and most appropriate.

2.121. INDUSTRY.

The industries of this Capital City, aside from those institutions which have been provided for in the Public Functions which are the primary purposes of the Capital may be considered to be relatively simple in requirements, because the character of the location does not indicate very large or special industrial growth.

The principal operations are assumed to concern the internal demands of the population, and they will be either general for the whole community or for its main subdivisions, or local for the immediate needs of residents.

2.1211. FOCAL INDUSTRY.

The former class can be referred to as Focal.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 138 ====]

2.12111. URBAN UNITS

The more central focal units will naturally be the urban ones, whose influence will extend over the entire city area, but the disparity in the kind of traffic, as well as housing, between the two principal urban functions distinguishes one as administrative, and another as mercantile, a difference which has been recognised in the separation of the two public, official, and marked centres. The line of demarcation between governmental and private control of these urban activities will tend to be indefinite and variable, with changing standards of community consciousness so they naturally, together, form single groups.

2.121111. THE ADMINISTRATIVE FOCUS.

Contiguous with the Municipal Official Centre may, therefore, be found the private offices and financial institutions, stock and insurance exchanges, chambers for corporate enterprises, and the professions.

2.121112. THE MERCANTILE FOCUS.

To the Railway Station and Produce Market Centre will naturally be attracted private general mercantile establishments in the larger units, particularly wholesale, together with "goods clearing," transfer systems, warehousing, and light manufacturing.

2.12112. SUBURBAN UNITS.

Suburban centres, situated at points topographically most available, but at some distance from the heart of the city, are established to help fix the internal routes and give some idea of the extensive application of principles of planning, with specialized direct connected centres, and with building sites, rectangular so far as possible, varying in utility from a maximum to a minimum of accessibility.

It is advisable to determine lines of extension as far ahead as possible, as has been done in many German cities, generations in advance of occupancy, to prevent ultimate obstruction of orderly growth through misdirected improvements. Five of these suburbs were indicated in the first premiated competitive plan, one to be devoted to society congregation, three to agricultural pursuits, and one to manufacturing.

In this preliminary draft of the internal city site the originally suggested lines of approach to outlying suburbs have been maintained.

Considerable elasticity must necessarily be allowed for in the designation of outlying centres, because of the remoteness of the anticipated period of occupancy.

2.121121. INITIAL TOWN.

To meet special conditions imposed by the necessity of occupancy south of the Molonglo, in advance of construction of bridges, or the extension of the railway across to Yass, there are introduced three local nuclei tributary to a preliminary railway line already laid down.

It is estimated that there will be a population of 10,000 or 12,000 before the advent of Parliament, and it is possible that the extension of the railway may not come until after that time. Therefore, these initial centres will permit of a completely organized small town, not merely for construction forces, but for a variety of interests.

This district is plotted to correlate intimately with the Public Groups, its central co-ordinate axes being parallel, securing the same advantages of sun exposure, and disposed to benefit fully from the upper circular basin water frontage through opposition with the ultimate Urban Mercantile Centre on the north side.

2.121122. SOCIETY SUBURBS.

To meet the objection of wind exposure on the bare western side of the City the residential area is contracted into the valley lying inside that bounding range of hills, dominated by "Shale," which are to be given over to an afforestation park.

Two points of congregation accentuate the two natural topographic outlets west of the Capitol.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 139 and 140 ====]

These residential centres might well be characterized by society, clubs, and church assemblages for that large social group of special character peculiar to a national capital. The conformation of the land tributary to them is irregular and most advantageously divided into the larger estates, while the Yarralumla Valley to the west, unintersected by railway and least in demand for industry, and the informal lake at the north, afford open areas for a maximum of outdoor life. The proximity of the University may also be counted to afford an attraction, as exemplified in university towns and intellectual centres throughout the world.

2.121123. AGRICULTURAL SUBURBS.

Outlying village centres to the southward, or possibly to the northward, in either case in the lee of the only protective mountains of the site may be devoted, at least in some transitional stages of the City's growth, to horticultural and intensive agricultural uses, truck gardens, nurseries, poultry raising, &c., occupying alluvial plains adaptable to sewage irrigation from the higher inhabited regions, and being directly tributary by rail transportation, and by road, to the Markets. At their centres facilities for creameries, abattoirs, and allied operations are to be found.

2.121124. MANUFACTURING SUBURB.

The centre lying to the northward of the City was originally designated "Manufactures," but conditions in the early growth, with the railroad facilities limited to the south of the Molonglo, may necessitate that such activities be concentrated in one of the southern suburbs. Furthermore, it is possible that the summer northerly winds may render the northern point less acceptable than a southern one for this purpose.

2.1212. LOCAL INDUSTRY.

In addition to general business in the immediate neighbourhood of the specialized Urban and Suburban Industrial Foci there can be anticipated a development of business for more local distribution to, and accommodation of, the intermediate areas generally utilized by residents. Such business, necessarily attracted by easiest accessibility will tend to align itself on the most direct of the avenues connecting the focal centres.

These industrial alignments may be assumed to include in some instances, not only the wide main thoroughfare frontages, but also, as an elastic limit, the frontages of the first and longest parallel avenue on either side.

The unit blocks on the long connecting avenues are narrowed by the amount of increase in front traffic accommodation, these avenues being at least twice as wide as others, and also by the introduction of a rear alley shipping way 30 feet wide.

It is contended that modern and prospective means of street transportation in the tramway and fast vehicular traffic, and of which the great progress up to the present is hardly a beginning towards speed, safety, noiselessness and reliability in sight for the near future, mean a very different and far more general lineal distribution of ordinary retail trade than where a walking range has been the determining influence.

During the transformation period congestion has resulted in cities, and the lift or elevator pressed into service for relief. An equally well administered tram service, perhaps supported financially in the same way out of rents, would assure a more convenient, as well as far better horizontal, alignment.

2.122. RESIDENTIAL SECTIONS.

With the Federal needs provided for in their special districts, and with the general industries amply accommodated at focal points, and along the direct lines connecting them, the remaining portion of the city site is available for domestic life, which demands privacy, quiet, and stability, with freedom from either interference or encroachment of business life. Because of the triangular or rhombic arrangement of their traffic-line business boundaries, these internal areas, while secluded, may yet be but a few steps from the industries and communication lines serving them. Equitably distributed throughout the city these quiet sections allow domiciles to be everywhere handy to industrial employment.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 141 ====]

2.1221. DOMESTIC COMMUNITIES.

Comprising the proportionately large share of the city area required for habitation, the segregated sections, formed and separated by the general traffic lines, furnish not only suitable individual home sites, but comprise social units for that larger family the neighbourhood group, with one handy district school or more for the children, and with local playground, game fields, church, club, and social amenities accessible without crossing traffic tracks, or encountering the disturbing elements or temptations of business streets, since these family activities may best be directed internally toward the geographical centres of their groups for their special congregation. In other words, the adult and independent industrial social activities may be considered typically directed centrifugally, whilst the domestic social efforts are assembled centripetally for effective control and co-operation.

The innermost unit block may be varied to form considerable areas for such special purpose, including also sanatoria, residence hotels, parks, ornamental or industrial horticultural gardens, even to the extent of agricultural fields, farms, or wilds in earlier stages of settlement, all with the minimum of interference with the traffic of the city as exemplified in the lakes and parks of large groups, occupying the whole of similar areas which are devoted to special Capital uses.

2.1222. HOMES.

The desirability of rectangular blocks and parallel-set buildings, in the interests of economy of construction and restfulness and simplicity in architectural treatment, is scarcely less in the case of residences than for public or industrial groups, so where topography permits a system of rectangular blocks is preferable, especially where, as in this plan, it is by no means an expression of the "gridiron," because of its universal closed vistas and innumerable street terminal sites. The reduction in the repetition of unit blocks in one line marks here their independence and seclusion, also permitting a graduated increase in the proportion of land used individually to that demanded by communication.

The internal blocks, typically large, in many cases forming considerable undivided areas, leave opportunity for private development or small-community initiative to evolve pretty schemes of driveway subdivision, recessed courts, closes, quadrangles, terraces, common gardens, irregular hill garden subdivisions, and a host of similar possibilities, adding incident and variety to a consistent whole.

For the sites among the hills, while an informal regularity or block arrangement might, in some cases, be possible, it is not deemed so necessary, since where allotments are large and houses are on different levels, more picturesque juxtaposition is permissible. It is regarded as generally desirable, however, that the occupied sites be higher than their communication lines for enhancing their appearance, their utility, privacy, and individuality.

2.2 COMMUNICATION.

The general communication system, finally, often irrespective of merely aesthetic conditions, accomplishes the industrial success or failure of a city. But this does not imply the attaining of a maximum of communicating lines so much as their thorough correlation and suitable allocation. The scheme must be simple and flexible, available with varying conditions of expansion and the changes of condition with time; it must be detrimental to the shape or orderly relationships of buildings, or to the natural beauty of the landscape in no case that is avoidable.

2.21. EXTERNAL ROUTES.

2.211. RAILWAYS.

The line of railroad approaching from either way, all junctions being external, is directed toward the Capitol as it comes into view, and then diverted in passing the Public Buildings Group, to avoid bisection of the internal traffic. The railway is, however, in immediate contact throughout with all the industrial and general habitation areas, with frequent local stations for freight or passenger accommodation. It is to be noted that the regions not in direct touch are those of the specialized characters preferably least intruded by the disagreeable features of dirt, noise, and sight, incidental to railway operation, and in general are those prepared to utilize the private motor car for rapid communication.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 142 ====]

Gradient is the easiest possible, being virtually a level throughout, with an appropriate 1/2 per cent. rise to the main station, facilitating starting and stopping. Trackway in general is straight, with but four slight turns of three degree curvature, suitable to long train traction. Thoroughfare through flat districts is maintained by open depression about 12 feet deep, the excavated materials forming embankments of 6 feet in height, an elevation requiring but slight incline for crossing streets, and used by the parallel roads where adjacent.

Through industrial regions the railway is conducted between occupied blocks, for switching, warehousing, &c., utilizing a flattish valley on the outskirts for freight marshaling and car storage yards for which a considerable area is to be set aside where interfering least with through street lines.

The line, approaching the Urban Administrative Centre from the north, turns at a local station there, and is directed toward a cathedral-crowned hill, into the lowest slope of which it passes as it turns and enters the Mercantile Centre through a subway beneath the open square in front of the Main Station.

Spurs here afford stub-terminal train tracks for each direction at the sides of the station not served by the through tracks.

The Main Station, of hexagonal shape, commands the place, but lies at one side of the city traffic currents, and is beautifully ensconced, owing to the hilly conformation at the rear. It is disposed to be conspicuous from distant points, and to offer a dignified commanding prospect of the City for the arrival's first impression. To minimize the difficulty of early completing so ambitious a station centre the street arrangement is designed to permit diversion of the approaching avenues at greater distances from the focal point than intended ultimately.

Due south from the station, the railway emerges from the subway, and follows a direct line from Ainslie and the Cathedral, crossing the waterway at junction of basin and lake, continuing between wide avenues to the southern Suburban Station, finally turning out of the city with the Capitol and Black Mountain in its wake.

In general, this external communication line is treated with the dignity accorded to internal lines, has its well-marked objective at every turn, and is afforded the finest view points where crossing each of the axes of the dominant architectural ensemble.

Because this through traffic line may be some years in eventuating, and in order to effect a saving, at the outset, of the long weir bridge, it is considered that possibly the local branch from Queanbeyan, serving as a constructional line during the creative period, may be so plotted as to serve ultimately as a rapid transit adjunct to the main railroad route, linking in the Government centre with the northern and southern suburbs. This, however, can only be suitably accomplished by a line that can be concealed in the steeper slope of the hills approaching the Capital, crossing the river in a specially designed bridge with the track level beneath the roadway, with still enough room below the latter to clear the boulevarded river embankment. This branch, necessarily largely in tunnels, and with its limited ultimate functions permitting of relatively sharp curvature, affords access to Parliament House and the Industrial Centre of the initial City so close as to obviate any need for street vehicles to eke out the journey. Perhaps such additional rapid transit facility with a clear way, independent of the street traffic, might ultimately play part in the healthful dissemination of the Capital settlement.

Though not indicated, a feasible route can be laid down for the extension of lower level railway facilities to the west and south should seemingly improbable conditions ever demand such. The isolated Yarralumla Valley will scarcely justify a long distance rail connexion.

2.212. ROADWAYS.

Existent external roadways are relatively unimportant, but are accommodated by through routes connecting with all the outlet gaps.

2.22. INTERNAL ROUTES.

With regard to the internal system in general, it is unnecessary to elaborate here the provision for storm water disposal and drainage equipment, further than to note that the grades and the general utilization of the depressions for thoroughfare simplify the reticulation problem. The transverse interception of storm water at various levels is also facilitated.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 143 and 144 ====]

The Molonglo banks and bed afford an apparently economical route for final outfall lines.

A complete local pipe and wire service at the street building line, obviating stubs or pavement interference, is attainable with the roadway system of control advocated.

For tramway equipment elasticity is a first requisite, guaranteed by the integral system of arterial thoroughfares wherein there is allowance for ultimately depressing in open channels an economical sub-surface scheme of rapid transit.

2.221. CIRCULATION SYSTEM.

Considering our problem from the stand-point of "Occupancy," there has been noted modern tendency to supplement largely, if not to supplant the spot concentration of older towns with long alignments of traffic and trade.

The maximum facility for uninterrupted rapid transportation and an adequate equipment with services in the arterial system accentuates the tendency, while a strictly subordinate arrangement of feeder streets deters traffic diversion, cutting off competitive inducement to traffic and trade as well, for trade must be where the people are. The direction of the main routes is involved in selecting their terminals, those points of natural or functional eminence, which must be inter-connected as directly as is compatible with the possibility of following easy and uniform gradients, never greater than 2 1/2 per cent., without excavation unduly expensive in proportion to the advantage sought. The desirability of straightness can hardly be over-estimated, but with it no convex profile is permissible. Whereas, however, these long lines are but few in the aggregate, because of the concentration of the circulative function, the value of their proper uniform grade and alignment for safety of operation, directness, and view of their important and attractive objectives, in the organic city, constitute an operative economy at least comparable with the demands of ordinary railroad lines, having infinitely less traffic burden, and infinitely greater distances and difficulties.

The basic circulation system comprises the triangle connecting simultaneously the three business centres of Government activity (Government, University, Military) and the two urban centres of local business (Administration and Merchandising). On this framework the City can develop all its functions from the beginning of its maturity with ample latitude for variation in each phase of activity, maintaining the final scale of a Capital City from the outset. Increments of gradual growth may be definitely, little by little, incorporated without confusion, congestion, or scattering along later extensions of the arterial systems, followed by corresponding distribution tributaries as required.

Never less than triple roadways can be considered sufficient to handle avenue traffic ultimately, with tramways, fast and slow vehicles in both directions; but, in the early projection of these avenues, it will be well to substitute park treatment or even to permit temporary private garden occupancy of the portions not immediately needed for traffic.

The street area, if reduced to three roadways, is a desert, dangerous and unpleasant to traverse, so in a sunny country of stately open-branched broad-leaf evergreen avenue trees, additional space is required for a final arboreal accompaniment of at least quadruple rows and supplemental shrubbery parkways for shade and shelter, wind and dust arresting. From considerations also of architectural setting, ventilation, fire stop, command of crossings, and eventual rapid transit, a uniform width of 200 feet is adopted.

2.222. DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM.

A system of distribution at right angles to the circulation thoroughfares gives minimum of distance from either side of such thoroughfare. For access to public transfer lines, trams, &c., this is the prime object. With a frequency of the circulation ways the distances are short; indeed, a point five blocks back in the triangular interspaces of this plan is a rarity.

The rectangular form of block most generally adapted to improvements, and straight roadways most simply kept and patrolled, can, in these purely distribution routes, be readily maintained with very slight modification for a considerable undulation in site since these streets essentially short in any one direction permit obstructions to remain or to be compassed by diverting ramps without loss of utility, while general and frequent variations in rate of slope can be accomplished at angles without rendering the irregularity apparent or disagreeable.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 145 ====]

The very liberty and topographic adaptability permissible to these minor distributing streets demands a contrasting dignity and severity in the connecting avenues that form the backbone of the system, and for that dignity the economy of the former easily contributes the requisite funds.

The streets parallel to business avenues decreasing in length, in accessibility, and in importance in direct ratio with their distances from their main axial artery, approach by degrees an ultimate of enclosed courts best adapted for privacy and quiet, tending naturally to maintain themselves for residential and similar purposes against any possible intrusion of business, especially since they are only reached from the main travel routes by ring cross streets that neither connect important points nor ever run directly in any one way for sufficient distance to attract active traffic. There are, however, no "dead ends" nor "cul de sac" streets expensive to serve.

The gradual reduction of the proportion of thoroughfare area to private grounds in residence sections adds materially to the site space available for use as well as to economy in service equipment pipes and wire lines, pavements, and their maintenance.

One suburban town observed, where alternate cross roads as laid out were omitted, leaving blocks 1,200 feet long, may be cited as having been able to perfect its street improvements, many years ahead of other places of similar conditions otherwise, but with the greater multiplicity of streets.

In the hilly sections the distribution lines take the form of sweeping ramps, confined, as far as possible, to the depressions for reasons heretofore explained, as well as for economy in the grading pipe service, drainage, shelter, and in the utilization of land that is of minimum value for other purposes. This way is also the simplest and least conspicuous in mutilation of natural rugged types of scenery. Effort has been directed towards securing arcs of the minimum curvature needed to compensate an appearance of varying and convex grades for economy as compared with straight lines in such locations, and for directness, safety, and ease of control as compared with short curves.

A uniform width of 100 feet for distribution ways is established as a suitable minimum interval between building fronts for light, air, privacy, and fore-garden embellishment. It is by no means a determinant of the desirable thoroughfare space in roadway, walk, or public parking, which should be graduated to a minimum requirement of possibly a 12-foot driveway alone in the farthest backset, short streets, or ravine climbs. There is no reason why the balance of the potential right of way should not be granted for fullest use to the private occupants and considered in all but reserved jurisdiction as belonging to individual abutting allotments, withholding an easement for direct service lines adjacent to the buildings, and retaining the exercise of considerable public control as to appearances. This is not an uncommon arrangement and one here allowing variable increase in the proportion of private sites to actual public ways directly corresponding to lesser unit values of the areas for fixed occupancy and their lesser demand for access.

WALTER BURLEY GRIFFIN,
Federal Capital Director of Design and Construction,
October, 1913.

By Authority: Albert J. Mullett, Government Printer, Melbourne.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 146 (table of contents) ====]

No. 11. SYDNEY UNIVERSITY GROUP PLAN

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 147 ====]

UNIVERSITY OF SYDNEY

GENERAL PLAN

The consideration governing a scheme for extension, indefinite both as to time and magnitude, must be most general, and primarily concerned with co-ordinating two phases of unity; the abstract functional relationship, and its physical expression; otherwise:- The Educational Organization, and the Architectural Ensemble.

1. EDUCATIONAL ORGANIZATION

The conception behind the modern university comprehends a complete laboratory of the farthest advanced and most fundamental scientific knowledge that we possess wherein that knowledge is not merely being systematized and taught, but where it is constantly widened and extended by the efforts or both faculty and students into the practical work of our civilization. Such an ideal excludes nothing from the curricula, except purely speculative and dogmatic fields, and can be bound neither by historical nor arbitrary limitations as to the things that are properly cultural, professional, artistic or merely practical, for no phase of life in this era may be permitted long to lie outside the pale, or be simply subject to rule of thumb.

Primarily then the schematic basis of the University must be some general arrangement of all our activities. To illustrate, I append an attempted gradation from generals to particulars as suggested for a National University at the Capital. Some such system, taking no account of relative proportions and little of physical disposition, must be our sole guide prior to the definite determination of the physical possibilities and limitations of any University and should not be lost sight of amidst all the confusing details and modifications that must be continually admitted. Otherwise unity, elasticity and undiminished convenience, which are the very ends aimed at, will be jeopardized.

In the Capital instance, wherein not only the University but the entire environment might be deemed flexible, a fundamental scheme is quite fully applicable not merely in the restricted area of the University itself but to obtain correlation with appropriate natural features surrounding

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 148 ====]

the site and, as well, co-operation with important allied functions of the city. In Sydney the environment is, to all intents and purposes, established, and firmly located and the direction of their dependent features, if not finally fixed, at least narrowly restricted, but the principle of successive zones from General to Descriptive, thence to theoretical and finally to Practical Work, can be observed in regard to the allocation of each line.

GENERAL WORK

In the main building we have now a splendid center on the highest point of the site appropriate to house for a long period all the strictly general work:- Administration, Assembly, Library, Museum and the comprehensive collective studies, such as Geography and History. Already the groundwork of Practical Science - Mathematics, Physics and Chemistry, has been properly allowed for in an addition to west as planned for by the late Col. W.L. Vernon to replace the present obsolete accommodations on the indicated location.

PRIMARY DIVISIONS

Presumably Astronomy in the absence of suitable atmospheric conditions for observation will have to be supplied with its equipment at some separate locality and the phases of that study required here will be of the nature of General University work associated with Mathematics, Physics and Chemistry.

Premising a main division of Science into four branches of which Astronomy is the first, it is most practicable on this site to allocate the three remaining great groups around the general point of origin as follows:- Geology to the West, Biology to the South, and Anthropology to the East, a disposition conforming so far as major buildings are concerned to present actual operation.

GEOLOGICAL GROUP

The earth science in its first or descriptive phase, Geology, must of course be located in as close touch as possible with the general studies and, in advanced stages even, this is not of less use to allied

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 149 ====]

technical branches than to Engineering which, strictly, may be taken to be the adaptation of terrestrial materials and forces to man's use.

Again, Geology is most intimately related as to data and facilities with another general division of science - Biology, hence both fundamental studies should be brought in together toward the radial center from their present isolated and circumscribed locations. Geology with its phases of Physiography and Meteorology, is thus available to all the Biologic groups as for instance Agriculture, as well as Medicine.

Engineering in its many branches and particularly because of operations using power requires the most extensive scope and considerable segregation for which the westerly direction in which its accommodation and its work are already tending is the most suitable because of traffic facilities from Parramatta Road and by reason of being the lowest point of the whole University.

BIOLOGIC GROUP

The Medical School is, by far, the most definitely determined of the now scattered phases of the study of Physical Life, and lying on the Eastern boundary of the grounds of the University, it is not inappropriately adapted to its relation, as one of the most specialized of the applied practical sciences, for with the Fisher Library as the focus for all, there is intermedial room for the more fundamental general students' work. Physiology just to the south of the library furnishes thus a point of demarcation for the Pathologic work to the east, and the, yet to be established, Hygienic branches with central Gymnasium and Stadium to the south, where is found the most eligible natural amphitheatre for Athletics, directly accessible to the public by tram, and appropriately associated, on the one hand, with Victoria Park, which is expressly reserved for recreation, and on the other with the Colleges, wherein many of the students are quartered for their leisure time.

A great central campus for ordinary individual games, as well as for general drills and outdoor pageant and ceremonial, is also directly

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 150 ====]

tributary and in position to utilize the dressing rooms, baths and paraphernalia of the Gymnasia.

The relation of the Royal Prince Alfred Hospital to the Pathologic center, hardly close enough, is improved by a direct connecting avenue.

The remainder of the available vacant land inside the University block lying south of the central open area may be utilized as required by the agricultural branches extending to the West as far as is compatible with the needs of Engineering, either branch of technology utilizing the wider latitude as time and circumstances, impossible to forecast, may determine.

In case of all the technological branches those operations, which, in fact, approach the actual practice, and in which the students may concentrate in long periods, or even whole days, are to be located farthest from the general center.

If Military Science is to be treated at the University in its technical aspects, its equipment properly will be placed at the west of the campus connected with the Biological group and in contact with Engineering.

ANTHROPOLOGIC GROUP

For a concentration of the studies related to humanity the eastern arm of the site may be adapted as gradually as the specialities outgrow their accommodation in the present main Administration Building, or as they may be brought in for the greater advantage of co-operation from the outlying situations more expedient on the present scale.

Philosophy, Psychology, and Sociology are quite fundamental to all science and art and may be indefinitely left in the Academic center whence the aesthetic, ethic and economic branches should be elaborated in future separate schools for Literature and Art, Law, Business and Education. This last for which a large Teachers' Training School is now under construction will be advantageously transferred to the more suitable site in the Eastern group where also it will be convenient to actual local practice schools both common and technical at a distance of a few hundred feet to the north.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 151 ====]

Central location for the common club quarters and study rooms for the women as well as the men is essential to maintain usefulness. Particularly for the women this accommodation should be immediately accessible from the tramway, and space for the Women's Union immediately north, similar to that accorded to the present Men's Union, is indicated.

Residence quarters and religious headquarters for various groups of students are most properly reserved on the perimeter of the University as has been the policy from the outset, but the excessive area granted in many cases have too greatly restricted the number of these groups and encroached on the room now obviously needed for University expansion.

Since, however, the overlapping interests lie almost wholly in unused portions of the lands for which any imperative need can only develop on the part of the parent institution, it is less real than nominal and capable of adjustment to a mutually satisfactory resumption.

II. AGRICULTURAL ENSEMBLE

Architecturally the prime object in the scheme is conservation of (a) the site characteristics, (b) the architectural resources. This implies making to count as a part of a coherent whole each element of construction, each bit of space.

SITE CHARACTERISTICS

The chief advantage of the whole property lies in the beautiful central valley, flat for some twenty odd acres, surrounded by heights rising from 60' to 70' on all sides except a rather narrow outlet diagonally to the north-west and two flattish branch vales on the south side one, low, at the western and one, higher, at the eastern end with a 60 foot hill between them.

The highest spot of the grounds, just north-east of the main flat is occupied by the first and most important University quadrangle building of which the lofty Fisher Library is the conspicuous element toward the valley.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 152 ====]

The other large buildings, one the Medical School, the other the Teachers' Training College under construction, give directly onto the low lying area and, due to the central positions, east and north respectively, determine its longitudinal and transverse axes.

ARCHITECTURAL DEVELOPMENT

OPEN SPACES

The preservation of the deep valley as open as possible in the form of a "Campus" is necessary to secure an adequate spaciousness for the final plan consistent with a full and compact building development on the basis of fire-proof construction. Encumbrance of the bottom land with buildings, except on the edges, would be as subvertive of health and of comfort as of aesthetic attractiveness.

Onto this large area of lawn and bordering shrubs, flowers and water gardens, all the other open spaces are planned to look as terrace, like gallery loges.

Indeed the chief motive in the grouping throughout is a system of interdependent but distinctly individual ample outdoor rooms:- cloisters, slopes, quadrangles, courts or squares whose encompassing buildings, where not prevented by previous constructions, are each accorded four broad quiet outlooks, the successive rises as the sites recede from the campus foreground serve to form these groups into a terrace-stepped cumulative architectural composition, complete and impressive from many view points.

On the same principle Victoria Park is planned with an open center securing much greater utility in unintersected recreation space as well as a dignified and spacious appearance, giving most effective lawn setting for the beautifully silhouetted English Gothic Buildings of the eastern front of the University.

AXES

Except for architectural considerations especially determining individual features such as vista objectives or the necessary correctives of otherwise awkward juxtapositions, all proposed buildings are

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 153 ====]

indicated merely as rectangular sites of areas deemed ample for the assigned functions. To assure however the preservation of the simplest relationships between all buildings and building groups whose precise dimensions and disposition must remain for a long time undetermined and subject to considerable elasticity, their locations are fixed in each case on the general plan by intersecting axes.

MAIN AXES

The major axis of the whole open terraced arrangement extends clear through the University from the central tower of the Medical School to the middle of St. John's College at the top of the western hill side, also fixing the center of the simplified Victoria Park directly opposite the Medical Building to their reciprocal advantage.

Intermediate to the lofty structures at the ends, three other building sites are reserved on the long axis where, at lower elevations successively toward the campus, flat roofed buildings, not too high in themselves, may set off and enhance the effectiveness of these terminals.

The fine hill to the south of the campus is opposite the large Teachers' Training School structure each bound for all time to be the dominating features respectively of the south and north sides. The Training School set parallel to the Engineering Building, is unfortunately at a perceptibly divergent angle with the rest of the main buildings, but by forming the north frontage of the campus into an arc of terraces it is possible to rectify in effect the variance from a proper minor axis at right angles with the major.

ENGINEERING EXTENSION

Colonel Vernon's arrangement of the proposed Physics and Chemistry group skillfully overcomes the original deviated alignment of the Engineering group with the basic Central Buildings, and permits of an independent development of a series of courts on an Engineering Axis whose adjustment elsewhere to the main system and another irregularly placed recent building (present Veterinary School) is easily effected by means

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 154 ====]

of a few rounded walls imposed on future individual building plans in harmony, however, with the informal style already fixed for this portion of the University. It will be highly desirable on account of the irregularity of the slopes to divert the present straight west main avenue of this group to an easy curve, horizontal as well as vertical, westward from the point of marked change in grade, and this turning point provides a most suitable terminal site for the Russell monument where it may signalize that portion of the University with which the benefactor's name will always be associated.

The higher portions of the north Technology groups are already set on natural undulating slopes, but the lower frontages toward the campus are adapted, for other reasons than the necessary arc base line, to regular terracing. For instance, the towering Fisher Library is a marked objective worthy of maximum emphasis which can be obtained by a formal avenue directed toward its west bay.

Three permanent buildings within the area necessary for the ultimate expansion of the Mining and Engineering Schools will need to be transformed from their now designated uses. Of these, the New Training College seems to be eminently adapted by its large light rooms to the general lecture and drafting work which constitute the basis of much of the Engineering students' activities, and may well house entirely a School of Architecture.

AGRICULTURE EXTENSION

The southern side of the campus affords the only sufficient area available for the many branches of Agricultural practice and investigation that must play an increasingly important part in the highest educational institution, State supported.

The opportunity for a splendid mass effect of simple structures exists in the steep slopes terraced in three building levels below a crowning central hall.

The Veterinary College and Hospital can find freedom and scope

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 155 ====]

equal to their previous allotted position at the north western point in the corresponding south western corner.

EVENTUAL TECHNOLOGY EXTENSION

The western front of the campus is treated as a court group of character similar to the Engineering and cultural branches of Technology and will be available for any ultimate outgrowth from either or both of these Departments or other specialized practical technical branches. Enough room is left here for a development that will cover a transition to the heterogeneous hospital and diagonally disposed features in the direction of the Missenden Road and ensure repose in the final ensemble.

PATHOLOGY EXTENSION

The present Medical School building is evidently designed to be extended southward with an addition similar to the northern annex, rendering the whole symmetrical as a focal feature. Should still further growth demand, there is a space south and south east for separate flanking buildings which will improve its setting though encroaching somewhat on the margin of Victoria Park, but for which land an equivalent may equitably be granted from the University's holdings along the north park boundary.

HYGIENE EXTENSION

The intimate relation between Physiology, Hygiene and Pathology indicate the effective point for the placing of the Gymnasia, indoor and outdoor, but the determining factor is the little valley perfectly adapted for a stadium large enough for all exhibition playing, as well as recreative practice.

The expansive lawn thus afforded will serve to set off from the third side the principal architectural features of the University and will serve to connect the otherwise independent open areas of Victoria and the Campus, each of which must be considered tributary also to its useful purposes.

The central building for administration and instruction is connected by colonnaded observation stands to flanking buildings for the separate

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 156 ====]

special men's and women's accommodations and swimming baths.

PROFESSIONAL EXTENSION

The approach from the city to the main building will be much improved by the provision of a terrace forecourt, not only to form the historical setting association with its Tudor character, but to afford the necessary frame for the picture, as it were, and set the measure of its scale.

The eastern protruding arm of buildings, aligned with the Great Hall and successively rising, in stages, 50' to its base, will serve to magnify its elevation and emphasize the crowning characteristic which its degree of enrichment and grace merits. The dividing of the upper part of the main avenue, at present a single line, is imposed by the hitherto disagreeable change in character as between the sloping and flat portions.

The final terminating feature at the end of the approach avenue is architecturally necessary to the completion of the eastern extension to provide an object from the terrace worthy of their commanding fusion of the industrial city prospect beyond.

STUDENT LIFE

GENERAL CONGREGATION

The central club feature for men students is very appropriately located with space for considerable growth, of which a duplicate wing is indicated.

The requirements as to location for the women students' meeting center are very similar, and are to be met best by the largest vacant space north of the main building to be reached by another special entrance on Parramatta Road, and most convenient to the general Scientific, Cultural, and Arts branches wherein lie the major portion of women students' work.

The site and disposition recommended serve to furnish a low lying counter facade to the side of the Great Hall; to screen and minimize much of the bareness of Macleay Museum; and to introduce an

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 157 ====]

integral feature into the crude retaining wall of Parramatta Road which irregular mass may be articulated and rendered subordinate as a base by, say, an arched portal combined with a well-proportioned Union building of similar concrete finish with terrace and lofty balconies commanding the roadway for a great distance.

No misgivings need be entertained as to the more massive yet cheaper material of such a building necessarily detracting from the dignity of the flanking wall of the Great Hall, for here the similar size and lower mass, one story less than toward the road, may be kept as subordinate as any outlying merely terrace feature of the Fountain Court.

RESIDENCE ACCOMMODATION

The various colleges providing for residence students' life are augmented by allowing for less than double present capacity and by provision definitely for two, and provisionally for still another additional institution, the last to the south of the Stadium. All these structures are disposed with reference to aesthetic requirements, neutralizing awkward relative positions and creating, so far as possible, sequestered enclosures within each, and open quadrangular commons between the individual groups.

Large provision is made for the increasing of the Royal Prince Alfred Hospital in a manner to harmonize with the University to the east, and screen off the cluttered effect now so evident in that direction. The central element of an enriched chapel, the vista stop of a main campus avenue, set off by long severe wards, offers an architectural opportunity to accomplish economically the desired harmony with University architecture.

THOROUGHFARES

To maintain a free garden-like character throughout the University a uniform system of narrow driveways (about 18') and paths (about 8') without gutters except as formed in conjunction with bordering turf is recommended and, for material, Portland cement concrete

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 158 ====]

pavement offers the least obtrusive and probably the most easily maintained construction.

ARCHITECTURE

It is regrettable that the same Pyrmont sandstone employed throughout the earliest and most stately edifice has not been adhered to as a veneer facing, at least, for the later buildings, but the effort to establish more or less segregated courts is a means to reduce the incongruity of varied materials. At any rate, the eastern extensions can be carried out through the future in the same manner and material as the original.

There is no question, moreover, that the Engineering group which is particularly isolated and will be effectively screened by the future campus development, should be carried out as stated, primarily in brickwork and with its own simplified Gothic treatment.

But for the central campus whose elements are undetermined except in the case of the Teachers' College, lately commenced, it should be feasible to approximate more closely to the original type of University design. Even if brickwork must be admitted generally, still it is possible that a very simple treatment, on the order of St. Paul's College, for instance, would make practicable the continuance of the stone facing for at least the inner tier of buildings only the eastern most of which will be actually required for some years.

VEGETATION

Evergreen vines in this locality afford a peace making medium as between otherwise unavoidable incongruities in materials and color if not as between conflicting scales and proportions of buildings, and their use should be systematically encouraged toward obtaining a domestic atmosphere as distinguished from the institutional.

Continuing the same functions where the vines leave off, some of the other architectural shortcomings may be mitigated by the large use of evergreen trees of which the native angophora, eucalyptus and Melaleuca contribute about the richest and most delicate architectural

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 159 ====]

embellishment accorded by nature anywhere in the world. Their distinguishing characteristics of open lacelike foliage colors constitute at the same time, their most practical and hygienic value, as well as that of adding decoration, rather than absolutely obliterating the buildings.

Shrubbery, to whose obtainable variety and interest there is almost no limit, supplies the final complement necessary to the proper screening and subdivision of architectural groups. It flourishes and blooms with a minimum of care, and must not be stinted in irregular massing for the purpose of framing buildings and enclosing individual units of open space, at the same time stimulating the imagination to exaggerate the extent and interest of the whole to a degree impossible with expensive walls or hedges or fences, which may well be ruled out from within the boundaries of the University.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 160 ====]

INITIAL . SYDNEY UNIVERSITY GROUP
[Note: These words are crossed out in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

DISTINGUISHED AMERICANS

What distinguishes Americans from other people?

Not nationality, that is not birthplace though the Earth itself places its mark on the physique and physiognomy of man as well as other creatures and if Americans let themselves be dominated by these earth forces they will gradually become the American - the American Indian - type. We can see this here and there if we are observant of these things.

Not race - that is folk characteristics - for America is the meeting place of all folk of the world who through the social institutions established by our fore-fathers rapidly form friendly and even closer relationships, which means that Americans swiftly become human beings, individualized entities, no longer under bondage to any folk spirit.

Not eccentricity, that is peculiarities that pick him out as conspicuously different from his associates, in contradistinction [Note: Spelling taken from the N-YHS copy] to free will used to take the responsibility of making one's own decisions in all realms of life and blaming no one but oneself for the consequences, that Freedom which makes man alone capable of choosing what he does not want.

But taken on the whole Americans, by and large, are distinguished by their interest in achievement as versus accumulation of property. They are even gamblers willing to lose and to lose heavily in the game of achievement versus profit. Let us be sure that this flaming interest in achievement is passed on to our descendants. The scope for achievement is endless, in America, in the Americas, in the world, in the worlds of matter and soul and spirit. Let us make it the job of our institutions to see to it that opportunities in all these realms are wide open to every individual American. We need not fear, if we do it all humanity will do it for human beings are inspired by the achievements of human beings.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 161 (table of contents)" ====]

QUO MIN TANG CLUB HOUSE [Note: Kuomintang] . MELBOURNE

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 162 ====]

The Fathers of our country established an organization to maintain Equity a soul organ based on morality. Let us add to that a social organ to maintain Freedom, a spirit organ based on human ability and still another for that third function of human beings, an economic organ to maintain Mutuality, a body organ based on efficiency.

Month by month the Readers Digest recounts the achievements of such distinguished Americans. If you go to India you find Americans there building up great institutions and industries based not on imperialism but owned and controlled and operated by Indians. These things distinguish Americans.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 163 (table of contents) ====]

No. 12. WILDER GROUP . TWO BLOCKS MADE ONE . ELMHURST . ILLINOIS

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [163-2] ====]

Sect II

T.E. WILDER GROUP - DEVELOPMENT OF ONE BLOCK - ELMHURST ILLINOIS

ONE HALF PLAN

In Mr. Wilder's development we have one block of practically level land in one of the western suburbs of Chicago not so close to the city as to make it advisable to make lots smaller than 100 feet by 150 feet keeping it a high class residential group. The property is the size of two ordinary blocks of the town, one street coming to a dead end at the property. The four surrounding streets are the usual residential roadways. With the customary alley omitted we get an interior park 300 feet wide and 1200 feet long under the control of the citizenry of the residences surrounding it, 26 families, its equipment - tennis courts, ball fields, wading pools with their sand beaches and so on.

Maximum garden feeling is attained by arranging the houses in pairs or staggering them to make effective ensembles. The interior park is more or less screened by borderline plantings.

MR. WILDER'S BARN
EMORY INTERIORS
CLARK HOUSE
CLARK INTERIORS

[Note: The text above is not found in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 164 ====]

CAPTION

By eliminating the last block of a stub end street and the alleys, this interior park with all its advantages became possible supplemented by the outlooks gained by staggering the buildings.

In a small town the shorter block which was a stub-end street is eliminated, doing away with one thoroughfare. The subdivision is in larger lots appropriate to the less crowded district in an outlying town.

The interior space becomes useful as play space for young and old. With no fixed building line every house can have outlook in all four directions.

[Note: The last two paragraphs on this page are handwritten.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 165 ====]

INITIAL - WILDER GROUP . ELMHURST
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

TENSE YEARS

On his first visit to Canberra (1913) Griffin noticed [Note: The phrase "without use of instruments" has been crossed out.] that there was an error in the location of the trigonometric bases which affected the main land axis of his plan and consequently made the location of the corner stone laid at the dedication incorrect. The location of this monument off the axis did not bother him as he preferred a double monument, one on each side of the axis, as a town planning feature and plenty of occasions would offer for a second monument. But it was important that the surveys on which the plan was based and on which all working drawings would be made should be correct so he called the attention of the chief surveyor, Mr. [Note: Charles] Scrivener, to this error.

Griffin was appointed as Director of Design and Construction of the Federal Capital in 1913 and took over his duties in May 1914.

Before leaving for his 6 months absence he requested the Minister [Note: of Home Affairs?] that surveys should be made of the outer districts encircling the Capital so that the avenues of the city might be made properly to connect with their extensions into and across the rural districts. On his return he asked for these surveys which he found out unofficially had been completed, but it was months before he got them. The Minister's repeated requests and instructions for immediate delivery of the surveys were of no avail so that actual working drawings, street locations and grading could not be done at this time.

After working for some time on working drawings he became convinced by comparing various surveys that there was something wrong and on investigation found that the datum co-ordinates on the two sets of surveys were different though there was no indication of this on the lithographs. This meant great loss of time, entire revision of drawings and calculations. In spite of such handicaps however the work of making drawings at a scale of 200 feet to the inch was continuing in Griffin's office.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 166 ====]

Now a new Ministry -
[Note: Andrew Fisher, Prime Minister; William Oliver Archibald, Minister of Home Affairs]

Among the officials' schemes launched during the first days of Mr. Archibald's Ministry (for the party which had appointed Griffin had been thrown out of office as the Party which awarded him the prize had previously been thrown out) was the demand for a complete working plan at 400 feet to the inch, a scale neither sufficiently small to work on as a whole nor sufficiently large for the development of works.

The following is a summary of the history of this demand of which the public got the barest glimpses, only such as suited official purposes and of which Parliament knew practically nothing until Griffin succeeding in getting the correspondence laid on the table shortly before the end of Mr. Archibald's Ministry; and much of which was unknown even to Griffin since he knew nothing of the officer's letters and reports to the Minister except as he could surmise it by the course of events. The officers refused to recognize that the Griffin plan had been accepted by Parliament.

ROYAL COMMISSION ON FEDERAL CAPITAL ADMINISTRATION

In the evidence of the Royal Commission Mr. [Note: W.H.] Kelly (former Minister of Home Affairs) states:- (August 1916)

6564 - Did you authorize the publication of the accepted plan?

Yes.

6565 - When you included the fact in Digest No. 17 did you regard it as an intimation of the acceptance of that plan?

Yes.

6566 - On the 6th Dec. 1913 Mr. Bingle wrote to the Administrator as follows:- The Minister said I could forward copies to Mr. Scrivener and yourself. I understand they are to be published shortly. On the 12 Dec. the Administrator replied - Many thanks. Two copies received one of which has been handed to the Director of Commonwealth Lands and Surveys. Would those letters refer to the copies of the accepted plan?

I think so.

6567 - I suppose that you hardly thought there was room for doubt after the publication in the Digest as to the acceptance of that plan?

There was no room for doubt as to the fact of my having accepted the plan.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 167 ====]

The document which Mr. Bingle stated there was no record was disclosed by the Royal Commission in 1917. It is included on page 12 of the papers No. 346 presented by Mr. [Note: King] O'Malley in 1917 containing copies of the documents omitted from the papers presented to Parliament by Mr. Archibald at the request of Mr. Kelley in 1915 (i.e., suppressed by the officials when Parliament demanded the documents). The Minister, Mr. Archibald, also stated during the interview in regard to a question raised by Mr. Griffin as to his duties, that he wished first to receive his plan as above mentioned, and after considering same he would than define Mr. Griffin's duties. (No misunderstanding the nature of this threat.)

In Digest No. 20, 1st March, 1915 Mr. Archibald said:- Further action awaits submission by Mr. Griffin of a plan on such a scale and with necessary information as will enable the Minister to consider its adoption for the purpose of the layout.
(This 17 months after Griffin's appointment.)

Griffin made the following protest on the whole question on 11 May, 1915:- In justice to yourself and myself I would ask that the House, before proceeding to consider the issues in relation to the Federal Capital, be made cognizant of the entire inaccuracy of the statements which have been put into circulation to the detriment of the interests of the Commonwealth, myself and my staff.

Endless months were thus spent in writing and following up every clue from Press comments or the official parliamentary Gazette and endless chasing of this man and that. Well I remember the final race that I took with Mr. Griffin (so that I might help out as errand boy if required) to place the documents he had gathered together before the Prime Minister, Mr. [Note: Joseph] Cook. Way out in the far distance we went for the surrounding municipalities of Sydney are all one-story buildings and so on the level, so Sydney stretches on endlessly the most desolate of all forms of desert, no vestige of beauty anywhere not even street plantings. And frantically back to the city to catch the train

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 168 ====]

for Melbourne, to place these documents, after Mr. Cook's approval, in the hands of his assistant Minister, Dr. Kelly, who was ready to demand of Parliament that it place the whole correspondence and documents in connection with the Federal Capital on the table, a proceeding which brings it out of the secret places and makes it available. He caught the train. In the course of the years he became renowned among the railroad people for these last second arrivals for he was perpetually taking this trip between Sydney and Melbourne. It was the one place where he could catch the Ministers.

I remember one time when he had disappeared beyond the ken of either of his offices, private or Federal, when we knew the importance of his catching the train for Sydney. I had packed his suitcase; one draftsman was sent to the station with it; one was placed at the foot of the elevator and another on the street corner to forestall his losing a moment by getting off the tram or coming up the lift. When he arrived at the last moment at the station, grabbing his suitcase himself and catching the train because of our precautions, the porter turned to the draftsman with disgust saying, "I never would have waited if I had known it was that guy." Mr. Griffin always preferred to carry his burdens himself.

The next day the papers were tabled. This made history. It led the Labor Party to replace Mr. Archibald by Mr. O'Malley in the Home Affairs Ministry, who with Mr. [Note: William] Webster of the Post Office Department later brought off the Royal Commission.

One of the fights during this period was on the case of building an arsenal. It was a clever scheme to destroy the Capital City sooner or later by locating the arsenal within the boundaries of Canberra. Washington had had the experience of such a catastrophe early in its history. Griffin had opposed this in every way he could think of, accumulating data and informing members of Parliament and writing arguments for them against such procedure, but finally the definite instruction had come from Archibald to lay out plans for the location

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 169 ====]

and construction of buildings and industrial housing for this work. There could be no answer to such a precise instruction except acquiescence or resignation. That night looked dark indeed. I can't remember now whether we went to a moving picture show or just kept on with the drive of office work but we arrived home about midnight to find a note pinned on our pillow, for one of the Cabinet Ministers was lodging in the same residence. The documents laid on the table had worked. The standing of the whole Labor Party then in power was jeopardized by the character of the facts revealed in them, and they had called a meeting, and by election by the party members had shuffled a couple of the Ministers, one of them Mr. Archibald, and replaced him by Mr. O'Malley now again in the Home Affairs Ministry.

It was a new lease of life. Two of the Ministers were sympathetic with the movement, really important to the Labor Party (important to the people of Australia) of establishing a Federal Capital. It was they who had called for an international competition.

But the fight continued. Griffin would never have lived through these years of fight with the Civil Service if it hadn't been for the advice and assistance of Mr. James Alexander Smith, an engineer of world renown. Griffin soon learned to put none of his letters through until he had taken them to Mr. Smith for advice. Griffin was a very able thinker and letter writer but he put things from a rational point of view and reason is no element of bureaucracy. Mr. Smith from his experience within officialdom and from without, for he had refused to continue in the Service, would tell Griffin to leave the letter overnight and the next morning would frequently give him a totally different letter for he was able to see just how the officials would answer the points brought up. He always put the letter in such a form as to forestall the possibility of their putting forth such answers. The combination of Griffin's town planning knowledge and Smith's scientific knowledge and diplomacy prevented disaster.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 170 ====]

Now with the new Ministers, the fight of the officials had to start from a new angle.

This sort of thing went on till in 1916 this remarkable thing happened. A Royal Commission was demanded by two Ministers of the Crown, the Minister of Home Affairs permitting the Minister of the Post Office to call for a Royal Commission on the Home Affairs Department, and nine solid months of evidence piled up such a case against the officials that Griffin was able to work effectively in the development of Canberra for three years at the end of which time the plan was Gazetted which meant there could be no deviation from it without an act of Parliament.

Only one other Royal Commission in the British Empire has ever given a verdict against the officialdom.

[Note: WBG won the Canberra design competition in 1912 under the Andrew Fisher government (King O'Malley, Minister of Home Affairs). But he first came to Australia and was appointed Director of Design and Construction under the Joseph Cook government (June 1913 to September 1914; W.H. Kelly, acting Minister of Home Affairs). This administration was replaced by a new Fisher government (September 1914 to October 1915; W.O. Archibald, Minister of Home Affairs). In October 1915 came the first of four successive William Morris Hughes governments (O'Malley, Minister of Home Affairs, and William Webster, Postmaster-General, in the first government). In the summer of 1916 a Royal Commission, headed by Wilfred Blacket, was appointed to review the planning for the Federal Capital. The Commissioner reported his findings in the spring of 1917.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 171 ====]

IN ROYAL COMMISSIONS

In Royal Commissions we find a most curious state of affairs. The Government is helpless before the Judiciary and this in the affairs that are supposed to be of most vital concern to the community. There is no court or judge before whom they can take their cases so they have to go from pillar to post asking this judge and that if they will be so kind as to take on this case. Frequently every one of the supreme judges will refuse to take on a Royal Commission. Then sometimes no State judge will act. Then the Government goes hunting about for a barrister who will be willing to act. Naturally in a case that looks bad for the officials it will be extremely difficult to find anyone willing to take it on as, if a judgment against the officials is rendered, it means the end of that judge's career and if the truth is plain to the public it may be very trying to have to render a judgment in their favor.

The system is one which presupposes that one will not be inclined to accept the position unless it has been made worth his while by one side or the other. As a rule all the favors are in the hands of the bureaucrats. Again the system is one that promotes corruption.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 172 ====]

Melbourne Herald. August 3, 1939

Mr. James Alexander Smith, one of the greatest engineers Australia has produced, whose visitors in years gone by have included nearly every outstanding man of science and engineering who has come to Australia.

When he left the Railways he went into private practice as a consultant and his fame gradually spread all over Australia and beyond. There is not an engineer in Melbourne today who does not speak of him with immense respect.

As a consulting engineer he was responsible for works of considerable magnitude in Victoria and beyond. Thirty years ago the Government appointed him engineer member of a committee of engineer, architect and surveyor, who selected W.B. Griffin's prize winning plan for the city of Canberra from a number of plans received from all over the world.

Early in the century he was president for four years or the Victorian Institute of Engineers. The last paper he read before the Institute revealed his celebrated plan for roofing over the Flinders Street railway yards. There are many in Melbourne who believe that his plan will one day be carried out.

Mr. Blacket [Note: Wilfred Blacket, Royal Commissioner] should be held in high honor in the history of his country. [Note: This last sentence is handwritten.]

JAMES ALEXANDER SMITH
[Note: In the New-York Historical Society copy the illustration on the following page is found at the bottom of this page.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [172-2] ====]

JAMES ALEXANDER SMITH
[Note: This illustration was intended to be placed on the previous page.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 173 ====]

CAPTION

Mr. J.A. Smith was one of the greatest scientists of the 20th Century but realizing the mood of the times he refused to publicize his work convinced, as has since been proved, that these discoveries would be used for destruction instead of construction.

He suggested that Melbourne, which has but one Railway Center, should lower whatever rails were not already below surface level and build above them what would greatly increase the present business center serving at once to lower costs and increase convenience.

The young folks of our office made this promotion drawing for him.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [174] (table of contents) ====]

[Note: Supplied title: DESIGN FOR MUNICIPAL CENTER COVERING MELBOURNE RAILROAD TRACKS
The illustration's placement here follows the location indicated in the New-York Historical Society typescript. The structure was designed for the Jolimont Railway Yards.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 175 ====]

INITIAL . ILLINOIS STATE NORMAL SCHOOL . GROUNDS
[Note: This line of text is crossed out in the New-York Historical Society typescript. An illustration entitled "State Normal School Grounds, Wisconsin" is the initial illustration in Section IV, No. 1.]

UNIVERSAL EMPLOYMENT ATTAINED BY FREEING ENTERPRISE

The issue is not between Capital and Labor but between Corporations and Industry.

The fundamental requirements are:-

1st - How to facilitate FREE ENTERPRISE

2nd - How to arouse and implement ENTHUSIASM for production, always increasing enthusiasm in individuals while preventing their taking unfair advantage of others.

The METHOD is to search out the obstacles in the way of attaining the above.

1st - What form of GOVERNMENT facilitates these ends.

2nd - What steps other than political should the community take.

The two elements upon which increased employment and production of wealth depend are HUMAN ABILITIES and

ACCESS TO NATURE

These two offer endless opportunities for employment if access to them is not shut off by some MONOPOLISTIC POWER.

Our problem is to show how to get maximum from these 2 without menace to the future.

What form of SOCIAL ORGANIZATION most facilitates the maximum employment without menace to future humanity, menace such as devastation of the wilds of the United States during the past.

What measures must we take to attain our ends.

The Economic system is really running ahead in this realm for it has established the system of DIVISION OF LABOR which gives maximum and cheapest production. This is about the only up to date element in our communities. Here, with no intrusion of morals, Altruism has established itself for in this system each one produces for someone else. Humanity becomes an inter-dependent Unity. Morals, as we shall see, belong in the Political Realm, in the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 176 ====]

maintenance of Equity, and as yet only in America has the Political Organ written that into its constitution.

EMPLOYMENT IS A WORLD ISSUE. The question of its attainment must go beyond the borders of the nations or we shall be faced with wars which will continue with increasing ferocity so long as mechanical genius continues to develop unless -

Therefore our first question, the urgent issue of the present moment is:-

1st- What changes in community organization should be made in this the best form, the Congressional, found only in the United States?

This is urgent since there seems to be a subterranean influence working for the perpetuation of the worst of all forms of government since all kinds of tyranny can screen themselves behind it - the Parliamentary form, the froth of which comes up even in our American Universities. It took a war of Revolution for the United States to free itself from that form. It is dust in the eye to say that it was a King from which we were escaping. The writers of Our Constitution knew the evils of the Parliamentary System of their own experience. This is the most urgent question in the reconstruction of the world at the close of this war.

It is urgent also since now the Oriental peoples (whose numbers reach the billion mark) are quite equal to the Occidentals (who number but a few million) in intellectual, scientific and mechanical ability. The present war has thoroughly awakened them to the issue of EMPLOYMENT.

A quarter of a century of life under each form, the Congressional and the Parliamentary, has made clear the radical difference between the two which is understood by almost no one, yet is the chief issue today as it was in our first war. It is the basic issue of employment

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 177 (table of contents) ====]

LEONARD CHAMBERS & DRYGOODS BUILDING . MELBOURNE
[Note: Adjacent to the Leonard House is the White Sales Building.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 178 ====]

as it is the issue between concentrated Power and Democracy.

1st- Only under the Congressional form do the people have the opportunity, if they choose to use it, of selecting their Executive. The electoral system [Note: US Electoral College?], a hang-over from the past, should be ended. The power of amending the constitution puts that in the reach of the masses of the people.

2nd- Under the Parliamentary system the powers behind the scenes can determine the Executive from the start or at any time after the election by throwing out the elected party whenever they want to which gives then a powerful influence over them even without overthrowing them. They vote as they are told to vote or out they go. And the whole complicated and expensive business of election has to be gone through again. No wonder the people are dejected. I know one man who was under 7 different ministers during the 7 years of his employment by the Government, partly through changes forced on the Cabinet, several through the throwing out of the whole majority party.

This means that after the war Americans should use every possible means to direct the reorganization of Europe toward the Congressional form, and the basic principle should be laid down as the maintenance of Equity. Nowhere but in America is this the intention of government.

The next step should be to eliminate the power of granting monopolies from the Political realm. Whatever is done in this realm should be by the Abilities Organ. The Political - the central organ - would have the task and the power of preventing inequity.

The power to throw out Congressmen who fail to do what they are elected to do could be attained in the Congressional form by an amendment giving the right of recall. This would not be advisable in the case of the President as his function is executive which requires

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 179 ====]

continuity. A fixed term and the reward of re-election if he has served well will meet the requirements in this case. He is not a law maker though he has advisory functions.

With the form of the Political government correct and its function simply to maintain EQUITY we turn to the

ABILITIES ORGAN:- With local groups - somewhat of the nature of parent and teacher organizations - and inter-organized to meet various wider needs than only the control of education, purposes could be effected which would center neither on making warriors nor serfs out of the mass of the people. Capacities could be highly developed and efficiency enormously increased and the whole field of education broadened and extended to meet the requirements of men throughout their lives. The collection of the unearned increment in land values in the hands of these groups (the Political safeguarding Equity) would provide education throughout the lifetime of the citizenry so that any changes in employment due to new inventions or other factors could be provided for by opening opportunities for education in all fields throughout man's life instead of his being thrown out of work or reduced to lower standards of living.

Having recognized that in the Political Realm the idea of Equity is the opposite of Welfare which but leads to war since it rests on the idea that might is right and that conquering a country is a benefit to the citizens of the conquering country, we look at the realm of:-

ECONOMICS:- and having recognized the Community's obligation to free the obstacles from the way of every man's developing his own abilities in his own way we turn our attention to the ECONOMIC ORGANIZATION of the Community which has to function in a totally different realm to meet the bodily needs of men. In this everyone in the community must be included as he is concerned either as

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 180 ====]

producer or consumer, as manager or worker, agriculturist or technician.

The period following the founding of America has developed an ECONOMIC life which is essentially a community affair since it is based on division of labor. It is now plain that economic problems cannot be solved as individual concerns. To meet the bodily needs is now a community affair and requires a Community organization. This can function wholesomely only if it is independent of the Political organ. Its laws are entirely different. Business cannot be run democratically. There can be no efficiency in business run by majority votes. Its law is MUTUALITY not Equity. An ECONOMIC ORGANIZATION should consist of the total citizenry, not organized democratically but consisting of representatives of all types of economic associations and with the exact knowledge which comes from experience in economic affairs.

With the liaison of the Political and Economic organizations broken down, the Political organ can function freely in the maintenance of Equity as it does in the problem of the traffic on our streets.

The concept of a united States of Europe or of the World is purely fantastic at present since different groups of people do not have the same moral standards. But that they could function together in an Economic Organ for mutual advantage is a sound principle in business dealings. It can start in a Nation. Where is the easiest place in the world to put that concept into practice? America should take the initiative.

Though we must have different Political units, when it comes to the Economic Organ we can, without confusion, have units either corresponding to National boundaries or consisting of several units, say the Americas and China, or a WORLD ECONOMIC ORGANIZATION

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 181 ====]

which would be the soundest of all for then we should have that type of organization where things are made and sold within one and the same boundary of which the U.S. as an example (in contradiction [Note: contradistinction?] to Britain) one where the manufacturer sells to his employees, which of itself tends to the maximum wages, lowest cost and highest standard of living in the community as a whole.

To effect the separation of these two - the political and the economic - would not be difficult here, at least comparatively speaking. Organization is the peculiar genius of the American people.

There should of course be no trying to bring this about by political means. We cannot expect a King to cut off his own head.

Economics is the realm of buying and selling - I sell to you because it is to my advantage to get rid of a thing. You buy because it is to your advantage to have it. The advantage is MUTUAL. So MONEY, the implement of EXCHANGE, should be in the control of the ECONOMIC ORGAN where it would be made to measure real values so that inflation would be as impossible as in the barter system.

These three functions cannot be fulfilled by one organ without disease, the evidence of which we certainly see in our present communities, It is as impossible as it would be for the individual human being to carry out his three functions of digesting, circulation and thinking without the three organizations of the stomach, the heart and the brain.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 182 ====]

TO ATTAIN PROSPERITY WE MUST ELIMINATE THE CAUSE OF WAR.

THE TECHNIQUES OF DEMOCRACY - WE REQUIRE CORRECT CONCEPTS

1. MATHEMATICS - Man a SPIRITUAL being
Derived from inside without reference of the external

2. ASTRONOMY - Man a COSMIC being

3. GEOLOGY - Man an EARTH being

4. BIOLOGY - Man a LIVING being

5. 6. 7.
SOCIOLOGY - Man a TRINITY - the DEMOS

5. ECONOMICS - Man as BODY - a material being
PURPOSE MUTUALITY - FRATERNITY
buying and selling commodities
EXCHANGE OF VALUES - a polarity
EXCHANGE OF SERVICES - Manual Spiritual
MONEY - the means of exchange like commodities it must be perishable
Money dated for:
1. PURCHASE
2. LOAN - young money
3. GIFT - old money

6. POLITICS - Man as SOUL - a moral being
PURPOSE - EQUITY - BALANCE
EQUITY - BETWEEN INDIVIDUALS
CONSERVATION of NATURE, present and future to save the life of the Earth
EQUITY in LABOR
EQUITY between MANUAL and SPIRITUAL
EQUITY in man's relation to LAND requiring collection of rent
CIRCULATION OF CAPITAL MAINTAINED

7. CULTURE - SOCIAL - ABILITIES - Man as SPIRIT - a creative being
PURPOSE - LIBERTY
EDUCATION - development of ABILITY throughout life
ALLOCATION - of LAND RENT for development of ABILITY
JUDICIAL FUNCTION - Mercy replacing mere justice
ALLOCATION - of capital according to ability to use it.

THE TECHNIQUES OF SOCIOLOGY, since it is a TRINITY calls for three separate ORGANIZATIONS each consisting of the total citizenry - A THREEFOLD COMMONWEALTH.

THE TECHNIQUES OF SOCIOLOGY . DIAGRAM
[Note: This illustration is located in the upper right corner of this page.]

1. - A MUTUAL ORGAN - WORLD ORGANIZATION
A Community Affair so requires an
ECONOMIC ORGANIZATION NATIONAL or INTERNATIONAL

The STOMACH OF THE COMMUNITY

2. - A DEMOCRATIC ORGAN - NATIONAL ORGANIZATION
REQUIRING universal suffrage

The HEART OF THE COMMUNITY

3. - AN HIERARCHICAL ORGAN - LOCAL ORGANIZATION
REQUIRES an ABILITIES - ORGANIZATION

The BRAIN OF THE COMMUNITY

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 183 (table of contents) ====]

No. 13. ROGERS PARK SUBDIVISION . CHICAGO . MARION MAHONY GRIFFIN

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 184 ====]

A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE FEDERAL CAPITAL
(a song our grandmother used to sing - modified)

Walter B. would a city build
Heigh Ho! says Rowley
If both himself and his wife it killed
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley

He gathered his draftsmen one and two
He said for another his wife would do
His sister [Note: Genevieve Lippincott] too formed one of the crew
With a Rowley Prowley gammon and spinach
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley.

They crossed the seas by fours and twos
Heigh Ho! says Rowley
They weren't held back by even war news
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley.

They lived by the water on top of the bank
Their money gave out but their hearts never sank
For among all six there wasn't a crank
With a Rowley Prowley gammon and spinach
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley

Thus he went to a land afar
Heigh Ho! says Rowley
With the blandest faith in his lucky star
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley!

He left a mighty good business too
With the work coming in too fast to do
Just to see his favorite enterprise through
With a Rowley Prowley gammon and spinach
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 185 ====]

He started to work with astonishing vim
Heigh Ho! says Rowley
All day and all night weren't too much for him
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley.

But just about then his troubles began
The Director of Works [Note: Percy Thomas Owen?] was a terrible man
And insisted on following his own plan
With a Rowley Prowley gammon and spinach
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley

Then settled a look both firm and set
Heigh Ho! says Rowley
On the smiling face of Walter our pet
Heigh Ho! Says Anthony Rowley

He settled down with a purpose grim
His nice round flesh fell off of him
And his wife's bright eyes with tears grew dim
With a Rowley Prowley gammon and spinach
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley

He spent the weeks in Melbourne town
Heigh Ho! says Rowley
And she was left in Sydney alone
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley.

And what did she for glory care
All she knew was her love wa'nt there
Gone the days of companionship rare
With a Rowley Prowley gammon and spinach
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley

But let then try all the tricks they can
Heigh Ho! says Rowley
They can't get ahead of my old man
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley.

He talked to members of Parliament
He caught them on trains as they came and went
Showed them the absurdities of the intent
Of high munky munks [Note: muckety-mucks?] of the Department
And now we are sure we can rest content
'Twill be well with the mission on which we're sent
With a Rowley Prowley gammon and spinach
Heigh Ho! says Anthony Rowley.

[Note: "Anthony Rowley" along with "gammon" [ham?, bacon?] and "spinach" frequently forms part of the refrain of the folksong "Froggy Would A-Wooing Go" ("Frog Went A-Courting"). Rowley has not been identified. No attempt has been made to replicate the stanza form in the original typescript.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 186 ====]

INITIAL . ROGERS PARK SUBDIVISION
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of the chapter.]

THE MAGIC OF AMERICA

SECTION II - THE FEDERAL BATTLE

CHAPTER I - 3 YEAR BATTLE BEFORE A 3 YEAR SWING

My husband was born in the great Chemical Ether Realm of the Mississippi River valley. He was one of the group of creative thinkers which 20th century science would lead us to expect to arise from a region ruled by that Ether from which all new forms arise - the chemical ether. Warmth & Light are centrifugal forces. Sound & Magnetism are condensing forces.

I myself was well described by a friend of Mother's into whose charge I had been placed when a child for a bit of art instruction. A friend asked her if I were an artist. She said, "No but if she makes up her mind to be one she will be one." When I was born Venus followed the Sun. My destiny evidently was to prepare myself in all those fields of art which would make me a good slave to my husband in his creative work. Since the creative forces in a woman naturally turn to sacrifice it was my great joy to the end to fulfill this function as best I could. The general verdict seemed to be that I did it well. When, after Griffin's death in India, I returned to Australia and called on Mr. James Alexander Smith he said, "No one can replace Mr. Griffin," then after a pause, "unless it is you," and I replied, "No I could not replace him but I was a very useful slave to him in his work."

Griffin's appointment as Federal Director was for 3 years. Those years were a perpetual battle, one might say against an Empire. During those years it was continual warfare always with the subtle assistance of Mr. Smith, battling with the Works Committee and finally with the Royal Commission, the second one of the only two ever to condemn the officialdom.

During these years and the succeeding years Griffin carried on a successful private business with a group of loyal, capable and devoted young people. Life was never dull.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 187 ====]

Dear Mother - Mr. Anderson is the engineer Walt is using at Canberra who was a tremendous help to Walt and to Mr. [Note: William] Webster (Member of the Cabinet) who carried through the Royal Commission on Canberra - only one other in history where the verdict was given against the officials. Mr. Anderson though a surveyor for many years in England is debarred from practicing his profession in this country till he has served a full time of apprenticeship for 3 years in some surveyor's office here in Australia! In such petty ways, lacking in reality, do they try to make themselves believe they are an independent people.

After their visit with us we sent some snap shots of the infants to Mrs. Anderson and the following is a copy of the answer she sent us which I thought might amuse you. For fear you might not catch it I'll inform you that she is referring to me and the impromptu dinner I gave them.

Oh! Alstan and Miriam:- Cherubic and Seraphic imps. Ye alone were powerful enough to rouse me from a drowsy wousy afternoon bye-bye just 15 minutes ago, and make the kindred spirit that lies like a forgotten germ in an old carcass, spring to life and smile. Alstan (Lippincott), you are a perfect Lippincott and if you do not set the Thames, I mean the Mississippi, on fire some day I shall be disappointed. Miriam (Elgh), set your face toward the stars and you will draw all men to you, and you have it in you to be ambitious to gain either souls or hearts. Which will it be I wonder. Anyway I am the happier this day for knowing there are Lippincotts and Elghs in the world so you have begun to make good.

But above you, surrounding you, floating ever and again before my vision is an enchanting wraith of which I must try to tell you. It is a Spirit and Body. It cannot be seen and ever forgotten. Did you ever look into a lake that had formed in a crater, trying vainly to see the bottom, or gazed piercingly up into the "Coal Sack" for a beyond? I see not what the soul in me yearns for there, but I have almost caught it in those Eyes. Life is too full of living to look

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 188 ====]

often into the Heights and Depths; so I veil those things which I have seen there, and talk of pots and pans and cabbages and kings.

As I saw her - flitting, darting, flashing from barrow (Australian for fruit stand) to barrow in Collins Street - the only seeable thing in Collins Street, garbed in restful blue, a saffron scarf waving and curving round her head in the evening sunset breeze;- in the seething 6 o'clock cauldron of Collins Street her form alone alluring, obliterating the ruck and muck drew our gaze. She invited us to feast with her, and the magic of her tongue together with the verve and abandon with which she entered into the game, made us dizzy and oblivious of our numbers and the trouble we would give and she would take to make us enjoy the game.

Oh that all dinners were as enjoyable in the making and the taking as that one. (This was when we were living in the Doll house "Pholiota" in the same yard with the Lippincotts M.M.G.) Almost thou persuadest me to be a socialist. We should not eat that which we do not work for or prepare, or at least look on at the preparation, and into the fires slumberous in Those Eyes of which there were fitful glimpses.

The powers of that Witch Goddess! We each smile with pleasant memories in our eyes when we think of the evening with our Director and Directress. And even the real Socialist present (referring to the chauffeur) had, by the time our hostess had graciously bowed him out, learned somewhat of culture from the atmosphere of an Aristocrat-Socialist. This was apparent to the woman who sees but cannot do. (You see it is hard to get away from the class idea. Democracy is a word of which Australians - Europeans - do not know the meaning. M.M.G.) Alstan and Miriam, dear infants, you have something to climb to. Laugh and grow fat and enjoy your little day. Happiness within and without to you all - Griffins and Lippincotts and Elghs. Faithfully yours Ellen M. Anderson.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 189 ====]

Collins Street, Melbourne - 10 January, 1917 - Beloved Clarmyra [Note: daughter of MMG's sister, Georgine], Well I went over to Uncle Walter's Federal office after writing Mama Gene's letter and found him busy dictating. I suggested that it was fifteen minutes till train time. No! he said and pulled out his watch which had stopped. He still thought it was about two. You can see where we would have been if I had waited for him to come for me. We got our train and were met at the station by the Russels who took us up in their car to their house on the mount, a lovely place on the side of a gully, their yard going down a hundred feet to a running stream, and a fine view across to Melbourne whose lights we could see at night.

A three hour walk next morning, two little girls along, nine years old, and a long one the next morning climbing to the top of the mount, this time only grown ups, not nearly so much fun; and the third day all day in the auto, the little girls and three other guests. A very jolly day going through some of the old mining districts. I felt that I had got quite a glimpse of Australia.

I had great fun picking blackberries on the place and kept the family supplied, also raspberries and currants and great big delicious gooseberries, and lettuce and peas and onions from the garden. We had a very homey time and it was a great rest.

I have just been over to the station to meet Walter who was to come home from Canberra this noon but he didn't come gosh darn him. If he comes tomorrow he'll probably have to go back the very next day yet there are things he'll probably have to come back for. He is going up with the Minister of Home Affairs. That's the fourth change in Ministry he has had and we are wondering when the next change will happen. He sort of has to begin over at the beginning with each new Minister. However to each three steps backward we are still hoping there is one forward to the good. Only time will tell. Who cares. It's exceedingly funny at times, "But for God's sake don't smile," one friend tells us; "These people are British."

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 190 ====]

I don't suppose you remember that when you were a little tot your Mother used to tell you you couldn't cry, that crying wasn't allowed in flats, and you were quite obedient. But really that isn't half so bad as not being allowed to laugh. But even that isn't so bad as the fate of a little girl I passed on the street some time ago. She was sitting beside a beggar and I heard him tell her "Now cry," and she had to start crying so that people would give him money. A pretty hard way for that tiny girl to earn money for the grown ups wasn't it. Much love from Auntie.

1917 - January, 12. Dear Mother, I am taking things very easy at the office now, and not hurrying with the breakfast dishes to come down town with Walter, though his toilet takes so much longer than mine that it is not a serious task for me to get up and get breakfast and wash the dishes while he is getting ready to leave the house. And I am either taking a nap in the middle of the afternoon or leaving early and going home instead of waiting here at the office to dine at uncertain hours with Walter. He has to spend practically all his evenings as well as all day on his Federal work, frequently in consultations, instead of at his private office, so that my staying down gives me only a half hour with him as a rule to go over the private office work.

I am no longer trying to get an occasional lunch with him but am joining the family party in the office. We all of us get so sick of lunching out, especially in fly time, as no pains are taken at any of the restaurants to keep them out which makes the physical exercise of driving away the flies from your food too strenuous for restfulness to say nothing of the damaging effect it had on one's appetite. This sounds almost like a family quarrel with my husband, but it's just an interlude of rational living for one half the family, in spite of the fact that the other half of the family cannot indulge. (The completion of the Cafe Australia for Mr. Lucas started a revolution in community services of this kind as did the plumbing of Newman College

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 191 ====]

of the sanitary methods and the Capitol Theatre in the theatrical world.)

1917 - February, 1 - Dear Mother, We think Mr. Wilson's [Note: President Woodrow Wilson's] speech to the Senate is magnificent. Our hope is that his motive is to be able to say to the European nations, "You see that we are ready to give up just as much as you would have to do in disarming," as he could also say in internationalizing the Panama Canal along with the other canals of the world. Walter has been away all this week, the Royal Commission is still sitting on Canberra. We hope it is nearly over now. Though the Taylors [Note: Florence M. and George A. Taylor] are frantically libeling the Cafe Australia, thinking no doubt that if they make it disagreeable enough for each of our clients people will be afraid to employ us and since the whole population of this country is about that of a good sized city in the U.S. and everybody knows about everybody it is of course a fruitful field for gossip, but not being particularly cowardly ourselves we are not disturbing ourselves in the least about these things. They may know their public and then again they may not. Walter is just as peaceful and well and cheerful and energetic as ever and some very important things have been accomplished. We call him "Protected of Heaven" as he certainly seems to be in his bucking up against an Empire. I wish Mrs. [Note: Mary?] Wilmarth would come over with you to visit us. I think we could make her comfortable simple as our quarters are. Oceans of love from your daughter.

1917 - February, 12 - Melbourne, Herald - clipping - Mr. [Note: William] Webster, the Post Master General, explained the connection of Mr. W.B. Griffin with the designing of the new automatic telephone exchange in Sydney, and of his charge against the Commonwealth of £192 of plans, etc. Mr. Webster stated that after inspection of the original design (of the Department officials) [Note: handwritten parenthetical note by MMG] he found it to be extravagant and lacking in co-ordination. He asked Mr. Griffin to look into the matter. He did so, and drew up a plan saving a floor and a half, representing £7500. He was also assured by Mr. Griffin that the General Post Office could be remodeled giving much additional space at a comparatively small cost. Mr. Griffin's

[Note: In the first paragraph MMG is probably referring to President Wilson's speech severing diplomatic relations with Germany over that country's decision to begin unrestricted submarine warfare.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 192 ====]

advice had been most valuable, and he was rightly entitled to one and a quarter percent commission on the original building. The charge was moderate and the money was well spent. (I should have included the revolutionizing of Post Offices as he did with the Post Offices of Sydney and Melbourne, and of office buildings in general with the Capitol Theatre building which was the first tall building over there though it did go only to the height of ten stories.)

22 February 1917 - Dearest Clarmyra, Washington's birthday and tomorrow is Mama Gene's [Note: Georgine Mahony Smith's]. I wish I could help decorate her table with a great bunch of Amaryllis lilies such as we are getting here now. I had a surprise party on my birthday. Genevieve [Note: Lippincott], when she was leaving Sunday evening said, "You and Walter come over to dinner with us Wednesday." I thought she was crazy to expect Walter but said I would get him to come if I could. Afterward it dawned on me that it would be the 14th, my birthday.

Well Walter managed it though he had to skip away right after dinner. It's a pleasant boarding house where they are and they arranged for a private room for the party so it was very jolly. Genevieve had been down to our flat the day before and had made a cake and had so removed all her traces that I didn't know she had been there and they had also made ice cream and candy. Tell Mrs. Raftis I did get her Christmas letter and nonsense book about us and we did have a good laugh and it did feel good. First I laughed by myself and afterward I laughed to see Walter laugh as he read it. I shall get around to writing to her as soon as I can.

The Royal Commission ended yesterday. So thankful to have it over with - nine months on the witness stand. The Commissioner's report will not be in for a while yet so we can tell nothing about results till then. The few moments of relief in the tension we are going to make use of in returning some of our social obligations. We have made some wonderful friendships, Mr. and Mrs. Moore and her

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 193 (table of contents) ====]

2 STORY DWELLING . KNITLOCK WALL & ROOF TILES
[Note: The structure is the Paling House in Toorak (Malvern), Victoria.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 194 ====]

sister's family the Palings, little Adela Pankhurst, etc., etc. Are going calling tonight and tomorrow, and the next night we are going to invite some people to the house. The great difficulty with that is that it is impossible to invite any two families at the same time. They are all either enemies or of different classes or something or other. Such a country. However our flat wouldn't hold many so that relieves the queer look of it a little.

We had no bowl and pitcher in our house so last week I decided I wouldn't put off any longer getting something a guest could wash in. Plumbing is unknown in Australia even in Sydney and Melbourne. We had made up our minds we simply would not have an ordinary bedroom set. They are so ugly. So I looked about and found something I thought would do - a large flat flower bowl and two water bottles to match. So I went up to the Federal Office and made Walter go over to see if it suited him. But he went me one better and we got a lovely bronze bowl and a big bronze flower vase for a slop jar and two blue china water bottles. It makes a very handsome set and really cost but very little more than the ordinary ugly things for which they charge three to five pounds for the very cheapest. Now we are going to get a couch cover for the bed in that room which will make it look quite pretty. Lovingly, Aunt.

23 February, 1917. - Dearest Gene [Note: Georgine, MMG's sister], Many happy returns of the day. As I have been thinking back we must be just about the age of Mother when she was plugging for the principal's exam with Mrs. Young at which time a new career began for her and for Chicago schools under her influence with her whole school an art gallery and the music unbelievable to the Superintendents and her continued courses with her teachers, initiating what afterward became University Extension courses. She certainly has done a splendid life's work since then so after I get a good rest I am going to start to emulate her. There has been another change of ministry, the fifth Walt has been under. Talk about the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 195 ====]

unstable governments of South America! I am however obliged to confess that Walt has been the chief cause of the overthrows. There is to be an election in October so there may be still another change then. We are thankful that Mr. [Note: William] Webster is still in the Cabinet. He is a splendid man, a tremendous worker and one of our main stays.

Last night instead of starting on our social rounds we had a quiet evening, a leisurely dinner and just sat around and read - most satisfying. We are vegetarians when we dine chez nous. I can hardly say with propriety that I am delighted at the prospect of inheriting Alice's three little girls since that would entail the death of Alice and Clara, but I certainly would be delighted to have the girls. Love to my dear sister.

1917 - February, 26 - Mother Darling, Saturday Walter and I did have a sensation. He had promised the afternoon to me to go over the planting plans for the Newman College or perhaps even to take a walk through the Botanic Gardens, so I went for him at lunch time, waited around while he finished one thing and another. Then after lunch he said he must still see his Minister who was leaving for Adelaide that afternoon at four. We tried to get to his hotel but were blocked by a Win the War parade. Then we aimed for the station but did not know the route of the Parade and every turn we took we found ourselves blocked. Finally at twenty to four I said let's try breaking through which we succeeded in doing though a woman said "shame" to me at my irreverence. Well we made the train though breathless. Then as trams were crowded we walked home through the Botanic Gardens, always a treat, got and ate supper and scooted back to town for a movie and it was a sensation. How the Censor ever allowed it I don't see as it was a most powerful pacifist sermon though of course there's no telling whether the audience took it that way. It was "Intolerance," a magnificent spectacle which you certainly must see when it comes your way. It shows four episodes - Babylon - Jerusalem at the time of Christ - Massacre of St. Bartholomew - and Modern. Certainly no one could ever call ours

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 196 ====]

a civilization after that comparison, with nothing but grime and ugliness to show. Cyrus with his "Kill, kill, kill," and Catherine de Medici with her "We must destroy them or we will be destroyed," as shown in the play slapped you in the face after the spectacle in the afternoon with the enthusiasm of the crowds on the streets and lined up on Parliament House steps - the little wizened Minister of Defense and the big fat Minister of the Navy sitting there and clapping their hands over the sending off of all the young men of the community to "Kill, kill, kill." The picture went even so far as to show a bit of modern warfare. It doesn't seem possible that the point wasn't plain. But when one once gets the beam in his eye that it is virtuous to kill rather than be killed there doesn't seem to be any vision left to see anything. It is amazing to see how quickly the cloak of assumption of Christianity drops off and the real religion of the people shows itself which is hate your enemy and destroy anything or anybody if it is to your advantage to do so, and certainly destroy anything you are afraid of and be afraid of most everything.

Walter has been at home to dinner every night for a week and I am going to skip along now and get a meal for him. I do think you should resign and see no reason why life shouldn't be just as full of interest and enjoyment out of school as in it. I certainly could keep you busy if you were over here, and know the thousand things you will be interested in if you stay where you are. The letters sound as if you had got along without serious colds at least through the early winter. Hope the winter will pass without catching you. Your devoted daughter, Marion.

12 March, 1917 - Dear Mrs. Griffin, You've no idea, I'm sure, how desperately I'm in need of your slender, but capable and sustaining shoulder, to keep on during these days of uncertainty. I think war, war, war morning noon and night and consequently I row all day long with the Australians on the subject, and have developed into such a termagant that I will be an outcast in my native land when I reach

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 197 ====]

it. None of my erstwhile friends will have anything to do with me. I have had bitter and hostile words with Miss Elsie Simpson who has come out here from New York to be the Secretary of Professor Irvine of the Sydney University. She thinks (and so does Prof. Irvine) that in the sleekness of our prosperity we have lost our souls, in fact that the day will come "When the people will cry for Wilson's blood because he has not helped England spread the doctrine of humanity." She is sure that it is a sign of our degeneracy when a man like [Note: Theodore] Roosevelt the mighty is not called upon to take the reins of government over this desperate period. She thinks England is fighting for Belgium and defends the shooting of the Irish rebels - an act that even the English government repudiated. She says frankly that the mothers of the "lower" classes on the whole do not mind giving up their sons and that they have children after the fashion of a cat having kittens. Unfortunately she seems to believe that I will wield some influence when I get home and has undertaken to convert me, pressing Prof. Irvine and Mr. Adams, editor of the Red Page of the Bulletin, into her service to help with my conversion. She pursues me with invitations which always end in insult, and finally the 100% Irish in me sloughed off its pretense to civilization and I let go. If she only wouldn't call herself an American. When she says she's an aristocrat I always think of your definition of "something that comes to the top." Aren't I awful?

I am going home Mrs. Griffin on the next boat which is the Sierra sailing March 21st, and I'm going to do my bit to the best of my ability in the interests of peace, disarmament and freedom of our Beloved (I guess I should say my Beloved, shouldn't I) from entangling alliances. That sounds like a mighty big order but you know every little bit helps, and unless I have a moral awakening between now and then I'm going to be helpin' any way that comes to hand and if, by using some of these nasty newspaper cuttings that I have gathered

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 198 ====]

STONE DWELLING . KITCHEN SIDE OF GRIFFIN DWELLING AT CASTLECRAG
[Note: The structure is the Grant House.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 199 ====]

during my stay here, in communities where the people are obsessed with Anglo-mania, I can further the cause I'm afraid I'm not above doing so. I wish you would tell me how to specialize along this line. I've good instincts which suit me fine but won't hold water in an argument, you know. I'm studying the two books you recommended and am reading, reading, and trying to think - the latter with discouraging results. I am sending along under separate cover the Canberra story and I will be grateful if you will look it over for me.

At Manly I had a lovely room right over the surf. How the Creator must have loved humanity when he conceived the harbor of Sydney, I have just been to see "Intolerance" which you must see when it comes to Melbourne. I do not know, however, why I should recommend it to you because you are all tolerance and it will break your heart. Most sincerely yours, Margaret Murphy

1917 - March 14, Dear Miss Murphy, Don't get discouraged. I met Miss Simpson myself. I couldn't talk to her because she was so hopelessly superficial but Prof. Irvine I have a respect for as he did stand up for the right - my side of course - in an issue I was fighting in Sydney with the Town Planning Association though our points of view were far apart in many things but it was at his house that several University professors in the very early days of the war insisted that physical prowess was the proof of the superiority of a people (in the course of condemning the U.S. for not coming in of course) and when I asked if they meant that if Germany won in the war that would prove the superiority of the German people they said "yes."

I must impress upon you that it is not undemocratic to object to seeing a lovely prospect defiled by a lot of chairs which stupid humans clutter a place up with. Democracy, the "highest ideal the human mind has ever climbed to" requires nothing ugly nor destructive nor mean. As to information about Australian flora, it is almost impossible to get it. I will send you a little book on Acacias which will confirm this statement of mine. There are botanical books of course but it is not possible to get much for landscape work from

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 200 ====]

them. Just as Mr. Griffin was one of the pioneers in the use of native plants in the U.S. which has since become so popular, so here he has had to gather most all of the data necessary for native planting himself. Ever since his arrival we have used every possible opportunity for learning the points of the wonderfully beautiful native flora, decorative, soil requirements, seasons of blooming, etc. I wish I had shown you the volume we have compiled, 8 inches by 16 inches by 4 inches thick. It has been some task but lots of fun. We have got mostly from direct observation assisted, when we first came over, by Miss Leplastrier in weekend walks, and other botanists from whose knowledge of plants Mr. Griffin's landscape questions piled up information that they would not include in their written works. Also from constant watching of the very fine Botanical gardens of Sydney and Melbourne through all seasons aided by such botanical reference books as those of Guilfoile and Miss Sulman who have written popular botanies, Cambage and others. I don't know whether I gave you a copy of a talk I gave in Sydney on Citizenship. One page of that takes up a hurried summary of the points of some of the lovely avenue trees and I'll write a bit on the decorative plantings for Canberra.

The little I have seen of you has been a great pleasure but I am not sorry you are hurrying home. A little inside glimpse of the system which is universal among white folks outside of the States may help to keep them from falling into some of the pitfalls. I do love my folks even if I have no patriotism and I do hope they will assist in preventing the destruction of democratic movement in the world. Please tell President Wilson when you see him not to renege on his principles that we have been so proud of, that slurs and insults have meant nothing to us any more than they would coming from any mad man. Affectionately, Marion Mahony Griffin

1917 - May, 18 - Dear Clarmyra [Note: MMG's niece], Your letter came yesterday while I was in the midst of making a chocolate cake to celebrate Genevieve's [Note: Genevieve Lippincott's] birthday. As it came to the office I had Miss Ullyatt bring it out to

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 201 ====]

me and fed her on cake and frosting too thin to have set yet while I sat down to read my letters from you and Gene [Note: Georgine Mahony Smith]. I hope she enjoyed the cake as much as I enjoyed your letters.

I realize now that I can no longer call you dear babe, since you are now entering High School. Remember to take manual training even if you are the only girl in the class. I am glad you have had a chance to hear both your Uncle Jerome's point of view and mine. There are always two points of view - one right. It is of vital importance that one should familiarize oneself with both and take upon himself the responsibility of deciding which is right. I am sending you a pamphlet Roy's [Note: Roy Lippincott's] mother sent him speaking of their "adventurous belief in the Christian principle of human brotherhood." Undertaking to live according to that principle is a great and thrilling adventure in which the Quakers have often proved, in the most surprising circumstances, its absolute efficiency.

Yesterday a birthday party. Roy [Note: Lippincott] come home at about half past four and made the strawberry ice cream. One can't buy decent ice cream in Australia. Walter as usual came in the last minute after the guests had arrived and when all the work was done. He has enough good excuses for us to let him off the domestic work. When I have guests now I have my Mrs. McEwan come in to wash up the dishes. As there is only one entrance which opens right into the living room, we put a stool outside out bedroom window and she crawls in so that she reaches the kitchen without anyone knowing she is there. She is as pleasant and cute about this as in other ways wanting to make everything run as smoothly as possible. She is a pretty woman and her name is Kathleen, anyway she is all right. We call her our domestic engineer and in applying for jobs as a charwoman she tells folks that that is what her present employers call her. Good wishes on your graduation and birthday month. Aunt.

1917 - October, 29 - Melbourne - Dear Gene [Note: Georgine Mahony Smith], Adelaide is a pretty city and I was glad to get a glimpse of it. If they had had sense enough

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 202 ====]

to do the same stunt with Melbourne it would have been beautiful - set it back at the foot of the hills leaving the port itself to the flat strip of coast. You have to take a train from Adelaide to Port Adelaide. Its like Los Angeles and its sea port town. I had implored Walter not to attend this conference. We know the men who were running it and I hate to have him soil his skirts by having anything to do with them or lend their assemblies the dignity of his name. However he isn't so particular about the skirts of his coat and refuses to foresee evil intent. If anyone ever lived up to the principle of hear no evil, see no evil, speak no evil it is he.

It was a disgraceful business all right and carried with a high hand. They are trying to pass a law which will grant a huge monopoly, destroying all private or local enterprise in architecture or town-planning. Walter did what he could to stem the tide and get some semblance of democratic principle instilled into the resolutions or into the consciousness of the assembly but nobody in this community believes in those lines. People love to put their necks under a yoke. No argument was allowed. It was absurd to call it a conference. It was a Sunday school picnic with nice little kindergarten talks all arranged for the supposed experts to listen to. The only democratic suggestion that was made was by the Governor General whose speech closed the conference - the only one with a grain of sense in it.

1917 - October, 29 - Dear Robins - Delighted to get the Round Robin (a letter which circled the world between 8 of us Boston M.I.T. [Note: Massachusetts Institute of Technology] girls from 1894 and still does in 1945). For the first time I am not sending it back on the same boat leaving within a week. This time it has to wait for the next boat probably delaying it three weeks. In the first place the Censor delayed it and then I went to Adelaide for a week where it was sent to me. This is the third of Australia's cities I have had a chance to visit. Walter had to go down as a delegate to a Town Planning conference so I tagged along for a lark. If the conference hadn't been

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 203a ====]

such a scandalous piece of business we should have had a very pleasant time. City lovely, entertainment most hospitable but it leaves a horrible taste in one's mouth to see things being put over the poor innocents. It's a city of flowers all right and a perfect climate - nestled at the foot of lovely hills from whose slopes your look over the city on to the port town in the shore, and the Harbor. The last day we ran away from the conference and took a long walk over the hills getting close to the wild flowers and getting photographs of some most exquisitely beautiful, superb trees. The courts of this community have decided that no clients of mine need pay for my services (a part of the game of course) so I am not bothering my head in my accustomed architectural field, i.e., the practice of architecture in my own name) but am amusing myself with the flora than which there is none more interesting nor beautiful.

It is still impossible to write of our experiences here. We are sheep marked for the slaughter but go on cheerfully bleating and they haven't found our bare heel yet. When they do we'll hop into some other field. I hope you girls are all reading history. I started in the minute the war began and I've learned a few things I can tell you. From what I hear the people of the U.S. are the most ignorant in the world in that field. One book was by a Maori of New Zealand. [Note: This last sentence is handwritten.]

Walt's sister [Note: Genevieve] and her husband Roy Lippincott and two year old little girl, Alstan, have just finished building a toy of a house in the prettiest suburb of Melbourne - Heidelberg - on the bank of the River Yarra and looking down and out over the hills to the mountains, and we are now tucking in plants as fast as we can. In the next letter I shall be able to send photos of the Catholic College at the Melbourne University which is now drawing close to completion. It is sure a stately building. We are planting the shrubbery there too, ten acres of it, as the grading is now in shape. One doesn't have to wait long here either for results so in a year or so it will be looking very lovely.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 203b ====]

We are trying to encourage the folks to use more of the native plants. They do so hang on to things grown "at home" which most of them are no good here compared with the natives. Bushels of love, Marion Mahony Griffin

1917 - December, 20 - Heidelberg - Dearest Clarmyra, Walter (the gentleman with the pink hair as you used to call him) and I are staying at the Lippincotts for a few weeks now - until Genevieve gets a girl, and until the planting is done. We have all been digging to beat the band. I myself put in 83 geranium slips one day, and Walter and George Elgh who was here over Sunday put in a lot of shrubs, etc., all Saturday and Sunday. Walt has started a seed bed which will keep us busy for a long time if all goes well. Roy spends his time mostly on a vegetable garden of which Walt is very scornful but which the rest of us thoroughly approve. We're putting in lemon and orange and grape fruit trees and almonds and passion fruit and logan berries. Fortunately things grow for Walt so we're likely to have some garden.

I have had an attack of the colly-wabbles [Note: collywobbles, gastrointestinal upset] and Walt has been away for ten days and won't be back for four more and I want my mama and my sister and my baby child. However I don't want them enough to risk their being mined [Note: their ship hitting a submarine mine, a submerged explosive?] so we'll have to make the best of it. But the days don't go swiftly when one has been sick and is alone and has been terribly disappointed. My what a lugubrious letter I am writing. Was sorry Mr. King O'Malley (Minister of Home affairs in charge of Canberra) didn't see you all but he slipped across the States very quietly satisfied to see his brother and to eat ice cream and I am sure was glad to get back here which is really home to him now. He has been a Member of Parliament ever since there was a parliament and enjoys the game. If they could prove he is an American they could collect all his 15 years' salary. He says he was born in Canada though they lived in the U.S. just across the line .

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 204 (table of contents) ====]

No. 14. THE TOWN OF HARVEY . ILLINOIS

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 205 ====]

SUBDIVISION OF 109 ACRES - WEST CHICAGO

GEORGE V. HARVEY, GROVELAND AVENUE.

By now we are beginning to realize the importance, the necessity, of unified control of large areas of land. This is one of the major problems we shall have so solve if our civilization is to remain healthy. Nothing short of the correct threefold organization of our communities can meet this requirement. There was such control in the days of the hill cities of Italy which are such outstandingly beautiful things. But that type cannot satisfy people who have once tasted this so very modern dish called "equity."

Nor can the other extreme which enabled the Political Organization to collect the total unearned increment solve this problem since that would make the Nation the owner of the land and the land values would be spent either in building up a powerful military organ or in pauperizing certain groups by doling out these moneys to those who on small acreages cannot compete in the market with those who handle great areas by mechanization.

Only by adding two other organizations, one to effect Mutuality and one to effect Liberty, to the political whose only function is to effect Equity, can the management of our communities become so flexible as to be able to place large areas of land or large sums of money, unearned increment, in the hands of individuals of ability to give them control for designing and bringing about planned areas to meet the expanding needs of growing communities.

We show you various attempts to bring about such important results but too often the weight thrown on the shoulders of individual owners has been too great for fruition, and splendid beginnings have come to naught or dragged at an impossibly slow pace. Only in Canberra has the goal been reached and there only in one of the two branches, that of the layout of the system of circulation itself and here as

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 206 ====]

everywhere else lies the threat of consummated totalitarianism.

The Harvey subdivision consists of 109 acres of land, 292 lots, 60 by 160 feet, the land varying from approximately level to rolling hills. This calls for curved streets to take full advantage of simple construction of roads on easy grades and of the natural charm for the grouping of buildings. A church and a Community House are at the top of the hill strategically approached from the station.

All the blocks have interior parks and play fields, and all the street intersections have the silent cops [Note: policemen?] of park triangles making traffic safe. On the whole straight roads are a crime on sloping country just as on the whole curved roads are silly and confusing on flat land.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 207 ====]

INITIAL . PLAN OF LEETON
[Note: See Section II, No. 20 (below).]

ROYAL COMMISSION

In connection with the Federal Capital, Canberra, (accent on the Can) there were three major time and energy absorbing incidents.

1 - from 1914 -
For months and years a Minister and Parliamentary Works Committee completely obstructive.

2 - in 1917 -
A Royal Commission absorbing for 9 months the time and energy of two Ministers, of Mr. Griffin, and of the Home Affairs Officials.

3 - The next 3 years -
Reappointment of the Director of Design and Construction, a drive to establish the road system and the focal centers.

Then Mr. Griffin's resignation, Mr. [Note: William Morris] Hughes gazetting the plan which meant that nothing could be altered except by an act of Parliament. The only acts were for the removal of one or two roads the officials had introduced on the pretext that they were necessary for construction.

On the 24th of June 1915, Mr. [Note: William Oliver] Archibald, Minister of Home Affairs, obtained Parliamentary authority to refer the City Railway and Dams for Ornamental Waters to the Public Works Committee. This meant endless months on the witness stand for Griffin. His amazing knowledge of all the sciences connected with community planning, and they are endless, now served him well, for through all these years of quizzing by Officials and Experts they never caught him in an error though he made no pretense of infallibility nor of being expert in these various technical realms. What he asked for was to be allowed to employ certain experts to carry out the sewage system, etc. The system the officials put in later proved to be no good - a sewage farm method for which the soil was not proper.

During the 3rd Ministry [Note: Cook, 1913-14; Fisher, 1914-15, Hughes, 1915- ] that Griffin was under a very astonishing thing happened. One of the Cabinet Ministers - Mr. [Note: King] O'Malley of the Home Affairs Department permitted one of the other Ministers to attack his Department, so a Royal Commission was called for by Mr. [Note: William] Webster,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 208 ====]

the Postmaster General, to investigate Mr. O'Malley's Department, the Home Affairs Department which was the one which had charge of the Federal Capital. The perfection of the ingenuity for deviltry of the whole British machinery is again evidenced in the fact that no High Court Judge is required to take on the function of judge in a Royal Commission. Since the Federal Capital had been going on for some two years now, everyone knew it would not be easy to give the officials a clean slate and only once in the history of the Empire had a Royal Commission condemned the Civil Service. Those in the game knew also that life would no longer be easy for anyone who put himself wrong with Officialdom so every one of the national Chief Justices refused to serve. Finally a barrister of Sydney [Note: Wilfred Blacket] was persuaded to take on the task. We ourselves are inclined to think that his failure to achieve conspicuous success later was probably due to the antipathies he doubtless aroused in giving judgments against the officials.

Mr. Webster refused to have legal assistance to which he was entitled in carrying on the attack. He was one of those remarkable men whose personal qualities tend to blind our eyes to the nefarious nature of the British system. As a child in England, he had worked in the mines harnessed to a cart and on his hands and knees in the low channels he had dragged out the coal carts. He came to Australia in his youth and forewarned his prospective bride that the time would come when it might be hard for her to adjust her life to his when he became a Minister of the Crown which was his intention. He had achieved that at just this critical time of Griffin's hitherto single handed fight (not that for there was always James Alexander Smith) against an Empire. For nine solid months Mr. Webster called up the officials and pounded at them until they had all exposed themselves so completely that no one who followed the evidence could come to any other conclusion than that expressed by Mr. Blacket in his report condemning all of the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 209 ====]

heads concerned in the work of the Federal Capital.

As a result of this achievement and under a sympathetic Minister of the Department, Griffin was able to get actual work done in the construction of the Capital City. For the first two years he had been up against a stone wall fighting, as he recognized, not individuals, but an institution.

My purpose in presenting these dry chapters is to give my fellow citizens firsthand information of how Bureaucracy, established Bureaucracy, no matter how desirable it may seem in its early stages, really works. Great credit is due to this outstanding Britisher, Mr. Wilfred Blacket, for taking on this unwelcome and dangerous task. Upwards of 40,000 questions were put and answered and nearly 400 Exhibits, some very voluminous, were tendered in the evidence. The public, of course, got only such glimpses as were afforded by press quotations as evidence was given. The matter of the 400 foot plan was scarcely commented on. In fact I find no comments in the press except those officially inspired a year before the Commission began.

In an interview with Mr. Archibald on the 9th December 1914, Griffin had informed him as follows:- Royal Commission on Federal Capital Administration, W.B. Griffin evidence:-

To Mr. Archibald - I informed you that I had already worked out the railway levels, and that these were available to you, as also were the levels of the lakes and other features to which you then specifically referred. There was ready, I also notified you, you may remember, all the necessary information to enable the effective work to be proceeded with at once. Possibly consideration of these items involving, of course, the features directly dependent thereon, may be helpful to you at this juncture; if so they are at your disposal.

Griffin - That letter conveyed the portion of what I put before the Minister which was omitted from the notes of the officers. The following letter from the Minister to me states that fact:-

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 210 ====]

From Mr. [Note: William Oliver] Archibald - Melbourne, 1st March, 1915
Dear Sir, Your communication of the 25th February is at hand pointing out that you intimated on 9th December last that you had available the levels of the Railway, Lakes and other features specially referred to in your design for the Federal Capital City. I cannot find any record in the correspondence of such an intimation, and so far as the notes made at the time and my recollection and that of the officers present are concerned you do not appear to have made such information clear at the interview I had with you on 9th December last.

(Yet for a year following he refused to accept this information and continually called for a 400 foot to the inch plan which would be unnecessary whereas the 200 feet to the inch plan was already prepared sufficiently for various works. In fact the premiated plan was on the scale of 400 feet to the inch so they already had it.)

Question number 230 - Walter Burley Griffin to Mr. [Note: William] Webster - It was repeatedly urged that the Minister was waiting for levels from me. The statement was made in Parliament and in the press in such a way as to create the impression that I was delinquent. My friends and people on the street were asking me, "Why do you not meet the requirements of your Minister?" All the time I was pressing on with the work as fast as I could. The information which I was asked to supply involved a great deal more work than the Minister evidently realized, despite my repeated explanations as to the amount of work involved. If I had had a clear course this work would not have been interpolated [Note: interpellated?] at that time. It was unnecessary work and involved unnecessary delay. It was not my fault that delay occurred. I asked for assistance for this work and it was authorized in November.... That is the only time when assistance was readily given (i.e., when it was on unnecessary work). It was specifically granted for the purpose of developing the plan which I said was not necessary. The effect of this assistance was only to perform a work which would have the result of delaying my work.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 211 ====]

1202 - Archibald to Griffin - Surely you could form the opinion that if a layman asked for a plan of the place, it was not essential for him to have all the drawings. That would be a matter for an engineer, not for me. Did you think that I was going through all the drawings?

(Contradiction. First wants one [Note: i.e., plan] engineers could work from but now says be wanted one that would simply satisfy the curiosity of a layman.)

Griffin - But you asked me for a revised design, a complete plan which embraced all the works - works which could not be determined without the necessary investigations which would occupy a considerable time.

1203 - Archibald - And it took you six months?

Griffin - You finally limited your request to work which I could supply to you within three or four months.

1204 - Archibald - After your letter of the 14th December, 1914, which I described as a bluff the other day I replied on the 19th December and asked for some levels of the major works - bridges, main avenues, railways, lakes, etc. Was I doing you an injustice when I said that you were anxious to give me information but in homeopathic doses?

Griffin - I do not like the term "homeopathic doses." I said that I could prepare the works individually for presentation to you but I could not prepare a plan showing the whole of them.

1205 - By the Commissioner [Note: Blacket] - The question is whether you withheld the full information you possessed and gave only inconsiderable parts of it?

Griffin - I say emphatically that I did not withhold information. I was giving it as fast as it could be prepared. I was anxious to do so in order to facilitate the work. What I objected to was having to hold back the work pending the receipt of all these things which would take an unreasonable amount of time and occasion considerable expense and preliminary investigation.

1210 - Archibald - Then you could have given me a plan without going to Canberra?

Griffin - I had the plans ready for you when you came into office.

1213 - Archibald - I have called your attention to the bluffing letter I received from you which appears on page 50 of the Parliamentary paper, and my

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 212 ====]

reply of the 19 December in which I asked for levels. To what should I attribute the long delay, from October to March in answering the simple request I made?

Griffin - There was no delay.

1214 - Archibald - It took six months to get the levels?

Griffin - Yes. The information that I had was at your disposal at any time. I offered my services at any time and offered to expedite any portion of the work which you wished to have expedited and you did not avail yourself of my offer.

1230 - Archibald - Would you be surprised to learn that it was the industrial situation which confronted the Government and myself that led me to ask you for this plan?

Griffin - I did realize the situation and I strongly urged upon you that works in the City should be developed without any delay.

1232 - Archibald - Do you seriously contend that they could have been gone on with unless the Government had a plan of them.

Griffin - I knew, as a matter of fact, that the Government had a plan of the city and what I was endeavoring to do was to prepare plans of works as rapidly as possible with the object of having them put in hand.

1232 - Archibald - You have already admitted that the Government had no plan with the levels, although the situation I have described was confronting them at that time?

Griffin - You finally resolved your requests to me into a plan for levels generally extended over the city which I expedited to the utmost. I had to point out at the same time that that was not necessary to the putting in hand of works. The Government had a plan of the Capital before them and plans of any or all of the works that they desired should be gone on with, could be prepared for them. Any particular work could be investigated and worked out without delay but to hold up particular works, pending the completion of the designs of all and the determination of structural levels throughout, would seriously delay the progress of the Capital.

1234 - Archibald - Do you think I wanted the plan I asked for for any but the practical purpose of pushing on with the city?

Griffin - You stated that,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 213 ====]

I believe, to me; but I tried to point out that, in my opinion, that was not the most practical way in which to push on with the city.

1235 - Archibald - Did not the action which I took when I got the plans indicate the reason why I wanted it and had wanted it for months?

Griffin - I understood that when you got the plan of levels you were going to put the works in hand. As a matter of fact you did not put the works in hand.

1236 - Archibald - When I received the report from Colonel [Note: Percy Thomas] Owen about the lakes did not that convey to your mind that I was anxious to get on?

Griffin - It seemed to me that it was raising issues and questions tending to discourage the assumption of works.

1237 - Archibald - Did it ever strike you that as a Minister of the Crown responsible to the Cabinet and the country, I had to explain to Parliament what the lakes were?

Griffin - Yes and I was pressing upon you all the time for an opportunity to explain the works to you.

1238 - Archibald - When I received the report from Colonel Owen about the lakes did not that indicate to you that I wanted the plan for which I had asked in order to get on with the work?

Griffin - It did not impress me that that would be the result of the procedure.

1239 - Archibald - I am under the impression that I instructed that action should be taken within a week after I got the plan because as a layman I did not think that there would be enough water to fill the lakes?

Griffin - I am surprised that you as a layman concluded that there was not enough water to fill the lakes.

(To get the real flavor of this evidence one needs to know Griffin personally, his always quiet, courteous, gentle ways. As one of his worst enemies said, "You could never make Mr. Griffin angry.")

1240 - Archibald - Have you gone into the question of evaporation in the dry parts of Australia?

Griffin - I have consulted with those who have made a close study of this matter.

1241 - Archibald - Would you be surprised to learn that engineers of the different States have never been able to satisfy the public concerning

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 214 ====]

the data regarding evaporation?

Griffin - I know that many elements enter into this problem and that it is one of these highly specialized matters that require a great deal of experience before an opinion can be given. But may I suggest that while you were asking me for this plan of the levels, that on the 9th December I gave you the levels of the lakes, and I should have thought that you might have been utilizing that period to make the investigations if you wanted to get on with the work.

1247 - Archibald - Where was there any lack of courtesy on my part in submitting these proposals to the Public Works Committee.

Griffin - The plans submitted to the Public Works Committee were not of my design and you had not consulted me about then at all or given me an opportunity to explain the features of my design.

1248 - Archibald - Do you not think that if I had consulted you it would have led to further delay?

Griffin - No, I think it would have facilitated the work very such. Had you consulted me we might have had a definite proposal to make to the Public Works Committee and as part of my plan it could have been gone on with.

1249 - Archibald - Did it not strike you that in referring this matter to the Public Works Committee you would have had an opportunity of submitting your plan?

Griffin - Certainly but it would have taken over a year to discuss the various questions connected with the matter before the works Committee.

1250 - By the Commissioner [Note: Blacket] - Have Members of the Public Works Committee seen it?

Griffin - They have had the matter before them for a year and they are not through with it yet. They have not yet taken the whole of the evidence.

1251 - Archibald - Do you think it would have expedited matters if I had consulted you on the subject?

Griffin - Certainly I do think so. The determining of these matters before they went to the Public Works Committee would, by defining the scope of the inquiry, have given that body a definite understanding as to what they were to report upon.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 215 ====]

1253 - Archibald - Did it ever strike you that I had a strong public reason in asking for the plan, and that I was acting within my rights?

Griffin - I never questioned whether you were acting within your rights or not in asking for the level plans. I supplied the information.

1254 - Archibald - Do you not think that a Government should be careful not to create more circumlocution?

Griffin - Yes decidedly. In Government work there is a general tendency to circumlocution.

1255 - Archibald - Was it not desirable that, in order not to duplicate reports, I should get them from the departmental engineers direct and without coming through your office?

Griffin - The result had been that reports prepared without my advice have all had to be recast when my advice has been given. If the officers had obtained their information from me it would have been correct as to the requirements of the city plan.

1256 - Archibald - Do you contend that Cabinet and Parliament have no right to modify this plan?

Griffin - I have said repeatedly that I do not contend that.

2356 - Mr. [Note: William] Webster - What use was ever made of the 400 foot to the inch plan afterwards?

Griffin - No use was ever made of it. In my office I have gone on developing levels to a greater extent, and designing, elaborating and estimating works accordingly.

2357 - Webster - After the plan was completed do you know of any work that was carried out or designed in consequence of the Minister having the fuller information that it supplied?

Griffin - I do not. Reports on the Railway and bridges were prepared by the departmental officers on these levels.

2358 - Webster - Do you know of any works initiated or carried out as the result of that plan?

Griffin - No.

Mr. Webster to Mr. [Note: Thomas?] Hill:-

21983 - Webster - Will you read your answer to question 20588?

Hill - Yes.

Webster - You see that the Minister (Mr. [Note: W.H.] Kelly) in his minutes of the 31st July says that Mr. Griffin is to lay out the Federal City; Do you suggest that his direction could not be carried out?

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 216 ====]

Hill - I think if Mr. Griffin had laid it out he would have worked not from it but from larger plans, and his instructions would have been issued from those larger scale plans. I have some recollection of his mentioning in that interview with Mr. Archibald that they thought a portion of the city should be developed from a 200 feet to the inch plan at the time. My recollection is that he stated he had some plan of 200 feet to the inch ready to proceed with.

(Elsewhere denied he ever heard anything about a 200 foot plan.)

21984 - Webster - What you said then was correct?

Hill - It is not correct there. I have some recollection of his mentioning in that interview that he had plans 200 feet to the inch to go on with.

21985 - Webster - Mr. Griffin said at the interview that he had a plan of 200 feet to the inch for some portion of the work?

Hill - On p. 48 (Exhibit "A1") it is stated that Mr. Griffin said that he was proceeding with the planning on the lines of the levels and sections.

21988 - Webster - Do you remember that he said he had worked out a 200 feet to the inch plan then?

Hill - I remember just a remark that he had some of it at 200 feet to the inch. (admission)

21991 - Webster - Did Mr. Griffin mention that he had a plan of 800 [Note: sic, possibly 400?] feet to the inch?

Hill - I have some recollection of some plan but whether it was 800 [Note: sic, possibly 400?] feet to the inch exactly or not I would not definitely say.

21992 - Webster - Was that put in your report?

Hill - It is so mentioned in my report, and I am prepared to say to the best of my recollection that that plan was not mentioned on that definite scale number at that interview.

22002 - Webster - Did you hear the Minister indicate that he wanted those levels?

Hill - I heard the Minister say that he wanted the levels of the railways.

22003 - Webster - Mr. Griffin having those levels developed on a 200 feet to the inch basis do you ask me to believe that Mr. Griffin would not inform the minister of that fact?

Hill - Any reference to the 200 feet plan was purely in regard to road work.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 217 ====]

22004 - Webster - When the Minister [Note: W.O. Archibald] had told Mr. Griffin that he wanted the railway levels, did you hear Mr. Griffin say that he already had those developed on a 200 feet to the inch plan?

Hill - No.

(Mr. Griffin's letter read shortly after is conclusive evidence that they know he had these levels and was offering them to the Minister who refused them.)

Mr. Webster to Mr. [Note: Charles] Scrivener (surveyor).

34970 - Webster - If the city could have been plotted from the basic plans could it not have been plotted from the photographic reproductions?

Scrivener - I think it has been made clear that I never knew of the existence of the basic plan.

(Nonsense. The fact of the photographic plan is proof of the existence of an original from which the photograph is taken.)

34971 - By the Commissioner [Note: Blacket] - Do you say the city could have been plotted from the basic plan of 800 [Note: sic, possibly 400?] feet to the inch?

Scrivener - I think it could, but I think it would have been necessary even with that to make a larger plan.

34972 - Commissioner [Note: Blacket] - If it could have been plotted from the basic plan, could it have been plotted from the photographic reproduction?

Scrivener - No, you have to have the scale.

(Quibbling. Scale of no importance. Layout is done from figures.)

Mr. Webster to Mr. Scrivener. -

20722 - Webster - Did you ever hear of such work being laid out in any other way than by figures?

Scrivener - Yes; and plenty without any figures.

20723 - Webster - Would you consider that a possible way for the arrangement of streets where there are curves?

Scrivener - It depends on the class of information you have on the plan.

20724 - Webster - Would any scale enable you to lay out accurately on the ground a plan which contains tangent lines of curves?

Scrivener - Yes, it may be done if the plan is very accurately drawn.

20733 - [Note: Webster?] - Would you expect anybody to go about an important scheme like this with a protractor?

Scrivener - I do not know. I have seen people do funny things; but it is not a reasonable thing to do.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 218 ====]

(Yes it would be a funny thing to do but quite likely was done by officials. When in hilly districts Griffin in his private practice made curved roads we had to do the calculations in our private office and pay the surveyors as if they had done them. They tried to get a law passed making curved roads against the law, and this in this in hilly country.)

20734 - Webster - Previously you remember you forwarded the lithographed extended plan?

Scrivener - Yes.

20736 - [Note: Webster?] - And that the coordinates were by no means square?

Scrivener - Some of those were very peculiar.

20736 - By the Commissioner [Note: Blacket] - The co-ordinates were by no means square, is that so?

Scrivener - I do not know; but I think it very probable. I know some of those were not square because some of them were drawn laterally and they were in alternate directions. I say again that within an individual square you allow for that expansion, and you can get a co-ordinate even from a distorted plan with quite reasonable accuracy if you use it the right way. But that has nothing to do with me and Mr. Griffin must know the trouble we took to try to get them.

20737 - By Mr. Griffin - Will you read the last clause or my request of 14th December, 1914?

[Note: Scrivener] - Yes. - (Witness read same, Exhibit "B188")

20738 - Griffin - That is a request for reference original drawing plan where lithographs were in error?

Scrivener - Yes, I see that, but I know nothing further about it.

20739 - Griffin - Your answer in your letter of the 19th December, 1914. Will you read the last clause?

Scrivener - Yes, it reads, "The maps sent are not much inferior in accuracy to the original plan, and distances between stations may be obtained by scale within quite reasonable limits." I say in my letter, "These copies have been selected from others, and are as nearly accurate as any that are likely to be produced." This refers to the Whatman plans; it does not refer to any city plan so far as I know.

20740 - Griffin - If that applies to these maps produced, then you did not answer my request in my previous letter?

Scrivener - I do not know, I can

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 219 ====]

not give that evidence.

(That was the case however.)

20743 - Griffin - When you gave these bearings you were aware the drawings I was working on showed co-ordinates with the meridian at [Note: Mount] Ainslie?

Scrivener - If I recollect aright we drew two sets of co-ordinates: We drew sets of co-ordinates with [Note: Mount] Stromlo, and we advised that the co-ordinates in blue had their origin at Stromlo and were on the Stromlo meridian.

20744 - Griffin - These being co-ordinates from Ainslie, it would be perfectly impossible to plot from the co-ordinates from Ainslie any bearings depending on the Stromlo meridian?

Scrivener - You would want to know the variation between the meridian of Stromlo and of Ainslie - what the convergence of meridians between those two stations was.

20745 - Griffin - That is a function of the latitude?

Scrivener - It is a function of both latitude and longitude, principally longitude.

20746 - Griffin - For any latitude it varies a certain angle?

Scrivener - Yes.

20747 - Griffin - If we had to correct the bearings of the meridian of Stromlo you are aware that the whole design was in error?

Scrivener - No, I am not; I know nothing about it.

20748 - Griffin - What would be the divergence between the meridians of Stromlo and of Ainslie - the actual divergence?

Scrivener - It is about six minutes of arc I should say.

20749 - Griffin - In my letter to you of the 24th December, I pointed out to you that the actual convergence was about fifteen minutes and not six minutes as calculated on which we were trying to lay out the city?

Scrivener - But the meridian of Ainslie was not the meridian of Ainslie; it is the adopted meridian of Ainslie, not the true meridian. My recollection is that the convergence should have been from the end of the south base. We have the correct meridian no doubt; but I do not remember the circumstances.

(Shows how impossible it was to work from data supplied by officials.)

("Daily Telegraph" - 23 February 1915)

Who is responsible for that protracted delay in settling the plans for the Federal Capital? Away back near the beginning of the century

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 220 ====]

designs were called for and one was accepted. As the years revolved the acceptor was invited to Australia to supervise the lay-out on the basis of the ....adopted scheme. (The officials continually spoke of the revised plan but there was none such. The original plan was adopted.) By the slow process sanctioned by immemorial official usage the plans have gone back to the original designer for another revision. While the difference which has arisen between Mr. Griffin and the Minister may be left till time had thrown light on the curiously tortuous methods through which the plans ....have had to pass, there is quite enough evidence available to show that a settlement ought to have been arrived at many months ago. The country is entitled to a plain statement of the facts, and of the departmental reasons for the unaccountable block that has occurred. If the fixed and dominant purpose was to postpone indefinitely the creation of Canberra into the actual seat of Government, it could not have succeeded better. (This of course was what London desired.)

(Responsibility - All this re their insistence that the minister did not get his advice on these matters from the officials. Archibald on one side swearing that he considered the advice of his officials as all sufficient - the officers swearing that none of them advised the Minister in any of these matters.)

(In the general scramble to shuffle responsibility we find the following statements. All officers of course deny all responsibility for any Ministerial act no matter how they may have misinterpreted facts to him. It did actually delay the work in Griffin's office by turning his attention and time and that of his office to useless work and at the same time the demands on time and strength to such an extent and in such a way as would break down the physical strength of some men and the mental powers of others.)

155 - To Mr. Webster - Griffin - My premiated design was on a scale of 400 feet to the inch. So was that of the Department. Both were based on

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 221 ====]

the same surveys. The contour surveys were lithographed on that scale, and the conditions of the competition required the plan to be drawn on those lithographs. My basic plan was drawn on a scale of 800 [Note: sic, possibly 200?] feet to the inch (the one including the surrounding districts) because that was the scale on which the original contour surveys had been reproduced when I came here. This was a much more convenient size to work on. That was done by the Department. The original plottings had been reproduced in the smaller scale as well as in the larger. I used the smaller scale as much more easily worked and showing the same facts. All the figures were legible on that scale. To produce a plan on the 400 ft scale on the lines of my basic plan would involve replotting and redrawing the whole, but the draughting would not take a great deal of time. Merely to reproduce a plan on the 400 ft scale would mean four or five weeks' drafting. I could see no advantage in the larger scale for the purpose required then, and it is a more unwieldy size.

156 - To the Commissioner [Note: Blacket] - Griffin - Presumably the premiated design was required on the larger scale for purposes of exhibition.

157 - To Mr. Webster - Griffin - There were no advantages to be gained by the continuous requests for a 400 ft to the inch plan. The scale was quite immaterial.

20593 - To Mr. Thomas Hill - Griffin - What particular engineering work was intended or desired to be put in hand at that time?

Hill - I am not aware of any. There was no proposition to do any work in the city that time.

(Admission)

20594 - Griffin - After this 400 foot to the inch plan was prepared, did it enable any work to be proceeded with that had been before then delayed?

Hill - No. I am not aware that any work on that plan has yet been put in hand, except Adelaide Avenue, which has been in course of construction during the last few months.

(After endless questioning Mr. Webster gets these admissions from Mr. Hill

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 222 ====]

that the 400 foot plan was desired for no constructive purpose.

(Notice this was the 20,594th question.)

Mr. Webster to Mr. Hill - On page 70 of the printed papers (Exhibit "A1") there is reference to referring to the Parliamentary Standing Committee on Public Works for their report, city railways and dams for ornamental waters, incident to the schematic plan of Canberra prepared by Mr. Griffin. That has been delayed 18 months through reference to the Public Works Committee.

22028 - Mr. Webster - That is the first reference to the Public Works' delaying of the carrying out of the works at Canberra for months and months?

Mr. Hill. - I could only say that that work has not been proceeded with in the city since reference was made.

(Admission)

22029 - Webster - And so, on this 400 feet to the inch plan, you presented to the Public Works Committee your estimate of the cost was £405,000?

Hill - I used a plan of 400 feet to the inch as a basis in preparing the these figures.

24992 - Webster - Will you read paragraph 18, page 12 or the Parliamentary Supplementary papers, to Exhibit "A1", from the word "Survey"?

Hill - Yes. It reads:- "The survey that Scrivener has completed is awaited by Mr. Griffin to enable a general design to be fixed and the workmen's location made out. Kindly expedite." That was on the 30th July, 1914.

24933 - Webster - Was it at this time when Mr. Griffin was engaged on this work that the idea of getting him on the 400 ft. plan occurred?

Hill - No. (Contradiction paragraph 25000.)

24994 - Webster - Do you notice paragraph (a) on page 48 of Exhibit "A1"?

Hill - Yes.

24995 - Webster - Is not that an indication that Mr. Griffin was constantly pressing forward preparations for workmen's cottages?

Hill - His purpose is stated in that memorandum.

24996 - Webster - Is that what you read the purport of the paragraph to mean, that he was pressing for preparations for providing homes for the workmen?

Hill - Yes, that is what one would read the purport to be.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 223 ====]

24997 - Webster - On page 18 of the supplementary papers to Exhibit "A1" you see that Mr. Kelly is taking a hand to try to get the general design fixed and the workmen's location laid out?

Hill - That is an instruction to the Administrator that his desire is to enable a design to be fixed, and the workmen's location to be laid out.

24998 - Webster - Are you aware that Mr. Griffin was occupied on these workmen's cottage plans in September, 1914?

Hill - Yes. He states that on the 14th September, he had draughtsmen at work.

24999. - Webster - And that subsequently, on the 9th December, that matter is again referred to?

Hill - Yes - Page 48, Exhibit "A1."

25000 - Webster - When was it that Mr. Griffin was asked to proceed with the 400 ft to the inch plan?

Hill - On the 9th December 1914.

6163 - Mr. Webster to Mr. Kelly - What was your object in bringing out Mr. Griffin?

Mr. Kelly - Primarily it was to enable me to look into these criticisms and into the question of the lay-out and completion of the city. Of course, I wanted to see Mr. Griffin before I could come to any definite decision in regard to him. A man might be a brilliant designer and yet be possessed of no practical execution. But as soon as I saw Mr. Griffin I realized that he was a practical man as well as one who is possessed of the gifts with which we know he is endowed.

6183 - Mr. Kelly - In fairness to Mr. Griffin, I must say that he never posed as an actual practicing specialist in sewerage matters. His theory was that, in addition to having the general knowledge that should be acquired before setting out on any plan, one should secure also the very best expert knowledge obtainable. His investigations, therefore, were preliminary and of a very broad character.

6184 - Mr. Kelly - At an early date he made some casual references to the possibility of things in connection with water having been wrong. He did not dogmatize, but he thought that possibly things were wrong in connection with the water scheme. There had never been

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 224a ====]

suggestion of amendment of his general design which was completed, approved and presented to Parliament. What he was engaged on was the preparation of working drawings. These did involve adaptations to surveys not perfected when the design was prepared. The adaptations would develop as work proceeded and it would be quite impossible for him to submit any general indication of such adaptations as would be required in actual work.

1725 - Mr. Webster to Mr. Griffin - You seriously maintain that 90 per cent of your time has been occupied in what you call defensive operations?

Griffin - I maintain that 90 per cent is the very smallest percentage which I could possible estimate.

(A similar statement was made by Mr. Meade, an American who was called upon for the New South Wales irrigation projects.)

And so on for 9 months. Thus does Parliamentary Government work. The feelings of the officials, condemned on every count, wasting money, falsifying books, etc., were soothed by advancement in position, or salary or titles, but they were out of the Federal Capital.

When there is a Royal Commission the law requires that 200 copies of the evidence shall be printed. The day they were printed Mr. Webster got one for himself and one for Mr. Griffin. The next day all the rest were burned up. Thus does parliamentary government work everywhere. [Note: This last sentence is handwritten.]

[Note: The formatting of the testimony above has been somewhat altered for clarity.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 224b ====]

THE CAUSE OF CONFUSION IN EUROPE NOW

Mr. [Note: William] Webster's speech, as he knew might happen, called forth comment from the opposition, that such a situation certainly called for a Royal Commission. After the adjournment, his own party were down on him like a hive of angry bees, fuming at him for putting his own party in such a position, laying them open to public condemnation, and threatened to throw him out of the Ministry. His only answer was that in his judgment it was the thing that had to be done. It was followed by a demand for an investigation by a Royal Commission, the first stop in which was the condemnation [Note: commendation?, i.e., entrusting] of the commissioner in whose hands the investigation should rest. The method of choosing a Royal Commissioner is worth looking into, and the fact that this case was an exception makes it possible to show what the general tendency of the system is mostly because of its nature.

When a government feels that it is necessary to make an investigation it is helpless in the matter of being able to place it before an impartial judiciary. The judges of the Supreme Court are not required to take on a royal commission unless they wish it, of course their refusal is supposed to be on their having too much else to do, however the position rests with the judges, naturally, as in this case when they scent the conflict with the bureaucracy in which there is the risk of it being perfectly apparent to the public that the bureaucracy is wrong. They will not be inclined to take upon themselves the onus either of failing to condemn the officials or of condemning then, and thus bringing down upon themselves the enmity of the whole bureaucracy. For not only is it the opening up of opportunities, for promotion rests particularly in the hands of the officials with the whole press to back them, but they have every facility for injuring or destroying the standing of any member of the community.

Six of the chief justices refused to act on this Royal Commission. No judge could be found in the community who would accept the post. The system means that as a rule no man will accept the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 224c ====]

position unless he has been offered sufficient inducement by one side or the other to render the judgment to its advantage. A system so perfectly arranged for the purpose of corruption will of course be corrupt as a rule in its procedure. Marvelously, either because of the integrity of the barrister who finally accepted the position of royal commissioner or because of the marvelous case made by the Postmaster General, the commission resulted in condemnation of the officials. That there could be no pressure from the other side is apparent from the fact that they had no reward in their hands nor within their reach in which they could possibly offer to influence the commissioner.

It may be interesting to note the system of another of the judicial departments, the county court, similarly and ingeniously organized to facilitate corruption. Here the judges sit in certain courts in rotation, but at any time one of them may be transferred (by what authority?) to another court and another judge temporarily takes his place. This means that if the officials or their friends wish to have a position made in advance of the trial, all that is necessary is that some one of the group of judges shall be their tool, since any of the other of the judges can be supplanted at any required moment by their tool.

Under such circumstances the unwary litigant is helpless in regard to an appeal for the usual procedure of the court is to have no stenographic notes taken of the case. This means that the judge at his desk jots down whatever he feels inclined to which as in the case of our own experience, included none of the evidence against the Civil Service, and would doubtless exclude whatever was deemed advantageous to the other side. The verdict then becomes a thing manufactured out of whole cloth, and, since there is no pleading of the case or questioning of witnesses in the appeal, there is nothing on which the higher court can base any reason for reversing the judgment - a very simple, neat and effective system.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 224d ====]

The first point to be decided was whether the officials would be allowed legal counsel for which they were asking permission. Mr. Webster was undertaking to carry the burden of the Government investigation on his own shoulders and felt there was no occasion for the government going to the expense of supplying legal assistance which would only tend to obscure and confuse facts which the government had the right to grant directly from its officials. There the questioning was entirely done by the Postmaster General before whom the various parties gave their evidence. His tremendous task in bringing facts to the surface in spite of the twisting of these officials, with their long experience with this art in the case where practically all the evidence was necessarily on technical matters, was a most marvelous feat.

His capacity was instanced in one branch of engineering after another, in getting a statement to its essentials from the engineers with whom Mr. Griffin had been connected and in understanding its bearing on the works that had been executed by the officials, and so mastering it as to be impossible to be confused, and to be able to hold to essential points against all dodging, diluting and twisting of the officers who were of course assisted by engineers friendly to themselves, resulted in the exposure which showed the officers guilty of insubordination, incompetence, wastefulness and dishonesty.

However before the report was out of the printers' hands although the printing itself had been completed, a new election had been forced in which the Minister of Home Affairs lost his seat, the Postmaster General continuing in office only because his belief in the necessity for conscription had led him to join with the opposite party in the formation of a coalition Government. It would therefore still be necessary to hasten another election to get rid of this last stumbling block, although in the meantime every effort was made to discredit him and to force him out of the Ministry. This they failed to bring about, so it was not until the following year that they would be able

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 224e ====]

to sweep the boards clear of the opponents of the Bureaucracy.

During the first six years of Mr. Griffin's direction of the Federal Capital construction, he was under 8 different Ministers of Home Affairs. We begin to glimpse the truth that the changes from one party to another in the Parliamentary System do not signify the sensitiveness of this system to public opinion or control. The public has nothing whatever to do with throwing the Party out of power, nor have they any power at any time to do it, although some subterfuge is always used to make it appear to do so. Their powerlessness to bring this about was illustrated recently in Australia when during a campaign the Prime Minister was caught by the ingenuity of a very conspicuous and able citizen and forced into making a promise to the people that he would not introduce conscription without referring it to the vote of the people and that if in this referendum the vote was against conscription he would resign. The vote was against conscription but Mr. [Note: William Morris] Hughes continued to remain in office. The method by which this was brought about was through the safeguard of the colonial system by which in any real emergency the Governor General, who has the final power, makes use of it. In this case since Hughes was an entirely satisfactory tool of the London interests the game was for him to resign, which he did thus was his pledge to the people supposed to be kept. When however the confirming of a new government was put to the Governor General which is supposed to be a pure formality, he refused to accept the resignation of Mr. Hughes who thereupon went merrily on in his office.

These things show how absurd it is to suppose there is a vestige of democracy in the colonial system whether the colony be called crown colonies or dominions. Of course all the rewards for service for a Prime Minister lie in London. The people of his own community have nothing to offer him. Here again we see the impossibility of imperialism's giving up the system of granting titles in the branches, from which Canada at the present moment is trying to escape. A recent instance of the direct control of the Prime Minister from London is the sending of

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 224f ====]

New Zealand soldiers secretly, though it was discovered before it was accomplished, to Figi [Note: Fiji?] to quell the Indian strikers. No New Zealander sent was in any way concerned with Figi [Note: Fiji?] which is a Crown Colony of England nor could they be sending their soldiers except under direct instructions from London.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 225 (table of contents) ====]

No. 15. CASTLECRAG . NEW SOUTH WALES . AUSTRALIA

COVECRAG . NEW SOUTH WALES . AUSTRALIA

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [226] ====]

CAPTION

CASTLECRAG

Castlecrag stands a evidence of the joy of life attained. Here there can be no such thing as a bad child. Here grouches are no longer grouches; they can't resist and just join in. Here along with everything that is desirable in a city one has every delight of the country, here with every rural delight one is but a 15 minute motor ride to the center of a great metropolis, here with beauty on every hand every modern convenience is within touch, here life on earth is the heaven it should be everywhere - here is Castlecrag.

[Note: This caption comes from the second copy of the Art Institute of Chicago's typescript (AIC2).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [226-2] ====]

Caption

Covecrag, the middle of the three promontories of Castlecrag, not only is spectacularly beautiful with grand outlooks over Middle Harbor of Sydney; but is on a main thoroughfare. So its destiny is to become a municipal business center provided with theatres, schools, libraries, museums, etc.

In spite of the steep slopes the driveways are all on easy gradients. The whole foreshore park reserve is supplemented with interior parks within every block. The smaller bay on the North Shore will be a second Open Air Theatre.

[Note: This caption comes from the first copy of the Art Institute of Chicago's typescript (AIC1). Both the "Castlecrag" and "Covecrag" captions appear on the same page in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 227 ====]

Castlecrag . New South Wales . Australia
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

THE CATHOLIC COLLEGE
UNIVERSITY OF MELBOURNE

To those interested in modern building design and construction the Catholic College in the Melbourne University has, since work was begun upon it just a year ago, been well worth watching. The structure has now reached a stage where the Committee in charge are succeeding in their efforts to procure a building thoroughly modern in construction, convenient and admirably adapted to its use, and dignified and permanent in character, as befits any building associated with a great institution of learning and the Church. They are accomplishing these objects too at a minimum expenditure for the results attained. Every detail of construction and appurtenance has been subject to the closest scrutiny and nothing has been authorized which will not be necessary to the most economical maintenance of the buildings, while as will be seen every advantage has been taken of modern science to secure ease of utility.

In general the plan consists of a central unit, the rotunda, in which are situated all those activities which are common to the whole college as well as its administrative offices, on each side roughly paralleling the boundaries are the wings in which the students live, and as a terminal feature to each wing is a building - that to the west adjoining the University oval being utilized as a recreation center - that to the south being the Education center.

On entering the Rotunda the visitor is accommodated in spacious reception rooms to left and right, while directly in front of him is the great Assembly Hall, a stately room whose ceilings, a reinforced concrete dome, is carried on four main and eight subsidiary arches resting on eight heavy reinforced concrete piers. This room is about 45 feet from the floor to the top of the dome and with the gallery encircling it at the second floor level and its projecting balconies forms a most attractive dining and general assembly hall.

In the East and North wings of the building are accommodated the Rector's office and suite. And the servants' Hall and Kitchens on the ground floor, a spacious library, guest rooms, matrons' rooms,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 228 (table of contents) ====]

NEWMAN COLLEGE . STREET FRONTAGE

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 229 ====]

isolated infirmary block, and servants' quarters on the first floor. While the basement provides well lighted and airy space for the Laundry, Machinery, and boiler rooms, the latter accommodating the plants which furnish hot water to heat each room in the entire structure as well as a hot supply to every bath and basin. In addition space is also provided for ample coal and other stores.

The South and West students' quarters each furnish accommodation for some twenty eight students and are arranged to furnish the maximum accommodation and privacy, each man having his own suite of study and bedroom. These suites are arranged to furnish the maximum accommodation and privacy, each man having his own suite of study and bedroom. These suites are arranged in groups of eight, four on a floor, access being gained from halls and staircases, which are entered from the Cloister. The latter runs the entire length of the students' wings. On each floor one to every four rooms are situated bath and toilet accommodation while in each bedroom are found built in lavatory basins with hot and cold supplies and a large dust proof wardrobe which are an integral part of the structure.

Following the Cloister of the South wing, a spacious arcaded walk with open promenade above, which however the visitor must as yet build in his imagination, the Education Building is reached. Here are located comfortable studies and rest room for Extern women students, large lecture rooms, laboratories for Chemistry and Biology students, and, until the much hoped for Chapel materializes, an oratory.

Similarly situated in relation to the West wing in [Note: is?] the Recreation buildings [Note: building?] in close proximity to the fields of outdoor sports, it is equipped with lockers and dressing and shower rooms, general recreation and reading room, and billiard room in addition to its two main features, a commodious gymnasium and the great white tiled plunge bath, 60 feet long and 24 feet wide, of ample size for indoor racing meets, water polo, and other aquatic sports, the water of which will always be kept at the proper temperature and of attractive appearance by the heating

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 230 ====]

and filtration plants.

The construction of the building is as nearly fireproof as possible, all ordinary precautions being taken to prevent fires, the main materials being - Barrabool Hills stone, employed for its soft grateful color and splendid quality for the exterior, backed up by walls of brick and concrete. The ground floor is entirely of concrete, largely reinforced, and the second floor of reinforced concrete carried on concrete beans and permasite tiles making it practically sound proof. Interior bearing walls are of brick or reinforced concrete and partition walls of permasite tile. The only timber construction in the entire building is the roof of the students' quarter, recreation and education buildings and even here it is only the framing as the ceilings are of metal lath and plaster which is practically fireproof and the covering is of tile. In the interior finish also wooden construction is reduced to a minimum. The Cloister corridor floors as well as the stairs are of tile, while all of the rooms have a coved base course and border of magnesite surrounding the floor of Cork Carpet which has all the virtue of linoleum added to which it is longer lived, is warmer and more grateful to the feet. The windows and doors with frame of Jarrah, have plaster returns so that the narrow jamb lining is the only wood trim used in the building, the doors themselves being five ply solid flush veneer panels which are practically fireproof as well as the most sanitary construction known. The building will be screened throughout, every window and door as well as the entire cloister being protected from those carriers of filth and disease, the flies and mosquitoes. In fact throughout the entire structure the most modern hospital practice has been adhered to in the details that make for cleanliness and ease of maintenance.

The same spirit is to be observed in the design of the furniture, and the landscape architecture of the grounds which have wisely been entrusted to the architect to ensure a complete and harmonious whole. In the furniture the same result has been attained as in the building itself, the ideals of utility, permanence, simplicity, dignity and sanitation being constantly before the designers. The type adopted

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 231 (table of contents) ====]

NEWMAN COLLEGE . INTERIOR OF DOME

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 232 ====]

is that of simple built up veneer slabs holding slab tops for tables and book cases, for head and foot boards of absence of cracks and crannies for the harboring of dust or germs while at the same time it shows to the best possible advantage the lovely grain of the wood used, compared to which all man made decorations are futile mockeries. Genuine Spanish leather and the best of hair [Note: chair?] upholstery guarantee the longest life and utmost comfort to those pieces which require such treatment.

The grounds on which the work has just commenced will be so planned as to create the impression of a botanical garden, while at the same time the maintenance charges will be light. This will be accomplished by a close though informal hedge or shrubs, vines and trees which will surround the place but by its irregular outline will suggest spaciousness rather than confinement and will be composed of native Australian plants which once started will to a large measure take care of themselves, growing naturally more lovely and alluring. These plants will be arranged according to habit of growth, color and time of blossoming so that there will always be some section which is in attractive bloom, and the entire ground will present an ever varying and newly attractive vista to the eye. Unattractive surroundings will be screened or "planted out" and attractive ones enhanced, and the whole set united and balanced by suitable lawns, drives and pathways.

From the building as thus far constructed and from the plans of the committee and their Architectural advisers it is apparent that though they are not content with anything but the best procurable they are at the same time getting full value for money spent.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 233 ====]

INITIAL . CASTLECRAG . NEW SOUTH WALES
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

Quotation from Nora Cooper
CREATING A NEW TYPE OF SUBURB IN AUSTRALIA

In these days of architectural renaissance, when all the world over men are beginning to speak their minds in what is almost a new language in concrete [Note: "wood" has been crossed out] and stone, so that the force of new ideas and independent thinking bids fair to outrival the great Gothic upheaval of the Middle Ages - it is interesting to realize that here in Australia, a young country whose architectural history has yet to be written, the seeds of new and revolutionary ideas should be already sown and flourishing.

For now that the lamp of revolution has been lit, and Australia is beginning to catch a preliminary reflection from its beams, we are finding that a good deal more has been happening in this direction than we would suppose, and that there has been going on quietly amongst us the development of a new scientific architecture ever since Walter Burley Griffin came to Australia about sixteen years ago.

To the Australia public he needs no introduction. His prize-winning plans for the lay-out of the Federal Capital served that purpose. The building of the Capitol Theatre (Melbourne) and Newman College (Melbourne University) made us a little better acquainted with him. Everyone is familiar with the strange and arresting beauty of the Capitol Theatre. Newman College is not generally known; it is doubtful indeed if Melbourne realizes what a precious architectural possession it is. Though so absolutely different in type, these buildings express the same art and the same scientific purpose. While not classical in the conventional sense, Newman has an effect of pure and gracious serenity. Its logical simplicity and freedom from architectural platitudes impart to it a thoughtful and appropriate dignity. In its design only the simplest forms have a logical explanation. As the architect says himself, in his introduction to the plans, "art simply involves co-ordinating all the elements of environment, site, functional forms, facilities, material, texture and color, that can

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 234 (table of contents) ====]

BALCONY OF DOMED HALL . DUPLICATED LATER FOR LIBRARY
[Note: The New-York Historical Society's illustration has the following caption for this image, "Balcony of domed dining hall [/] indirect lighting from arch intersection torches [/] to be duplicated later for library."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 235 ====]

appeal to the eye in a single composition." But it is with Castlecrag and the work that is being done there in the direction of a new scientific domestic architecture that this article is really concerned.

QUOTATION FROM PUNCH, MELBOURNE, 12 JUNE 1919.

NEWMAN COLLEGE, MELBOURNE UNIVERSITY.

The architecture of Newman College, which is the work of Walter Burley Griffin the Great, has been much criticized and is the subject of further disparaging remarks in the latest issue of the University Students' Magazine. One cultured gentleman has said that the building looks like a factory, and another that it has the appearance of a barracks. It certainly does differ from the stately Trinity, the inspiring Ormond and the severe Queen's, but to my eyes it is not inferior to any of these, and when its complete design is fulfilled will look better than the others. Its main feature is that there are no long corridors, but two story groups of eight flats, accommodating eight students, each opening off external cloisters. There is no question that this arrangement makes the students concerned far more comfortable than if the old plan were followed and that, after all, a college is built to suit the comfort of the students.

QUOTATION FROM THE ARGUS, MELBOURNE, 25 MARCH 1918

DEDICATION CEREMONY

Described as the coping stone [Note: cope-stone or capstone] in the educational system of the Roman Catholic Church in Victoria, Newman College at the University was dedicated and formally opened yesterday afternoon in the presence of an attendance estimated at 30,000. The ceremony was performed by the apostolic Delegate Archbishop Cattaneo. There was a large and representative gathering of the clergy including Archbishop Mannix...

The work of collecting the funds for the building was commenced by Dr. Mannix shortly after his arrival in Melbourne, the movement being given an impulse by a donation of £30,000 for bursaries [Note: student scholarships?]. The foundation stone was laid by Archbishop Carr in June 1916 and the building was opened free of debt.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 236 (table of contents) ====]

MEETING AT DOME OF STUDENTS' QUARTERS CLERESTORIES
[Note: The New-York Historical Society's illustration has the following caption for this image, "Meeting at dome of the two student cloisters [/] one terminating at laboratory building [/] the other at recreation building [/] court entrance to dome."]

[Note: There is no page 237 in either the Art Institute or New-York Historical Society copies.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 238 ====]

Archbishop Cattaneo gave a brief address of a congratulatory nature and stated that despite the war the problem of Roman Catholic education could not be neglected. Bishop Phelan said that the life of Dr. Mannix was in great danger. (Laughter) He was threatened with internment and transportation. (Laughter) The danger, he said, was that Dr. Mannix would be smothered with the affection of his people. (Cheers) The State police had failed to rescue him from that danger and the Commonwealth police should be tried. (Great laughter) The prime Minster (Mr. Hughes) should wish to protect Dr. Mannix more than anyone else in the Commonwealth. (Great laughter) (Note by M.M.G. This was in reference to the issue of conscription against which the three chief influences in Australia had been Dr. Mannix, little Adela Pankhurst in her teens and W.B.G. who was in close personal touch with cabinet ministers, the issue however is different in a democracy from what it is in a colony even one called a dominion.)

Dr. Mannix was received with enthusiastic cheering. He said that the college was the dream and ambition of the late Archbishop Carr and it was a monument to the magnificent work done by Dr. Carr during 31 years in Melbourne. Mr. Donovan of Sydney had given the endowment for bursaries on condition that the college was built at once and, in spite of the drought, the war and the attacks on himself, the work had been completed (Cheers) It was necessary that there should be a large endowment fund as it was his aim that the brilliant sons of a poor man should have a full opportunity of a university education. The building is of Barrabool Hills stone. It is equipped and furnished in modern style. The college is taxed to its full accommodation, there being 56 students. The acting rector is the Rev. J. O'Dwyer formerly of St. Xavier's, Kew. The contractor was Mr. B. Moriarty.

When Griffin returned from Australia with his appointment as director in hand, his first move was to scoot over to Europe to arrange for four judges for a World competition for Parliament House - one English, one French [Note: Alfred-Pierre Agache?], one Australian and one Finnish [Note: Eliel Saarinen?]. He

[Note: Saarinen and Agache had placed second and third, respectively, in the Canberra design competition.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [239] ====]

KITCHEN ELL
[Note: This illustration is listed as being on "page 239" in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 240 ====]

contacted three of those he had in mind personally. His intention was to have one or more of the prize winners in the Capital competition given permanent direction of building design and construction of buildings for the whole city under himself as city planner, no building erected except as approved. Within a few months the 1914 war broke out and was used by the officials to defeat these plans. Unfortunately no such plan was ever effected.

By the end of the first year our little group was divided, [Note: Roy] Lippincott with his wife who was Griffin's sister [Note: Genevieve] remained to carry on the Sydney office while Elgh, who had helped us out with the competition drawings in Chicago, and I went down to the Melbourne private office. On the whole Griffin himself spent all his time day and night on Capital affairs (though the arrangement was that half his time was his own) over in his Federal office or with the Ministers, for the fight with officialdom was raging.

However we did get hold of him for moments, usually late at night. One day he came in with a sketch, on a usual small sized envelope, which he had made on the train, for only so back and forth between Sydney and Melbourne could he contact the Assistant Prime Minister who was in charge of the Federal Capital. The train was a sort of Members club house. He had been given the job of doing the Newman College of the Melbourne University. The whole thing was there on that envelope plus what he had in his head. It was settled and so it was built, but that was a war to the finish too for everything was totally different from anything anybody had in mind. In the end there was complete satisfaction.

These Colleges are dormitories plus some study facilities. The Catholics had ten acres reserved for this purpose and Dr. Mannix was a power to lean on and could grasp things beyond the customary. Things that have since become customary in the finer buildings in the United States were introduced and no authority could be pointed to to guarantee

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 241 (table of contents) ====]

KITCHEN STREET FACADE OF DOME AND CLOISTERS OF DOME

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 241b ====]

them as being desirable such as flush doors, etc. But nothing could ever move Griffin from the right answer. To him there was nothing but the right answer.

The stone of the Barrabool Hills was not considered desirable as there was much evidence of its not weathering satisfactorily. But its use would save a big item in cost over the usual alternative of bringing the stone down from Sydney and this would give Griffin a freer hand in designs so he visited the towns around the Hills and found that where the stone had been laid properly on its bed it had stood aging perfectly. The character of this stone was a determining factor in the design - the flat receding arches leaving no chance for wear by weather.

The building is as satisfying as those of Europe of the good old times but is in no sense imitative, the whole determined by the nature of the stone and the problems of its occupancy. Some of the opposition of the chief donor too strong to be taken lightly was amusing. It was chiefly directed against the modern plumbing for he considered the "thunder Mug" universal in his experience (for up till some time later there was no sewer system in either Sydney nor Melbourne) and that of his ancestors was quite sufficient and that any expenditure in that line was not to be thought of. But Griffin's arrangement, making a unit of four studies and bedrooms on each floor, eliminated the necessity of even a house maid which the committee considered so advantageous that the plumbing, that is the design of the building, was accepted.

The property is a long parallelogram on street corner. From being on level with the street at one end it becomes a six foot high bank at the corner - a grand chance for spectacular planting. The planting was here as always, like Mayan Architecture of Ancient Mexico, a combination of classic dignity and romantic riot of detail to which the incredible variety of evergreen shrubs and trees native to Australia lent itself. Many of these have long blossoming seasons -

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 242 ====]

the Peach-blossom Ti-tree and other like the Acacias, have many species which make the round of the year with their blossoming seasons. Except where used for special purposes his principle in planting was to leave no ground bare anywhere in the accomplishment of which spiritual science lent its aid through the knowledge of the four ethers and their control of form so that when one ran across round leaved plants, controlled by the chemical ether, ruled by the Moon, one would be safe in concluding that they were moisture loving plants and would thrive in shaded places whereas sharp leaved ones would be lovers of the sun, the ruler of the light ether. He planted whole banks of terraces to the convolvulus mauritanious which took the place of a lawn in our one-room house in Heidelberg [Note: Melbourne suburb], spreading its sky-blue blossoms over the ground for nine months of the year - a sight so entrancing that each morning as we left for the office we walked backward to revel in its loveliness as long as possible. It saved the trouble of mowing a lawn too.

The plan of the whole for the present and for some time to come was a Chapel in the center set somewhat back from the street and free on all four sides. On either side were two oblong buildings for special purposes, scientific laboratories and lecture halls in one; swimming pool, gymnasium, etc. in the other - the recreation building, each connected with the domed building's one the great dining hall, the other the library building - by two stories of dormitories and cloisters. These dormitories extend at right angles to each other from the domed building and each terminates in one of the service buildings, these again set at right angles - a truly magical conception.

When we look from the street toward the dome with its dainty lantern and spires we see the two storied dormitories on the opposite side from the cloisters and balconies above. On the opposite side of the dome from the dormitories is in the one case the entrance and in the other, in duplicate form, the kitchen quarters as shown in the photograph. There are no halls in these buildings. The dormitories on the ground floor are reached from the cloister and on the second story

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 243 ====]

from the balcony above. These entrances give on either side entrance to a group of four suites of study and bedroom and to one bath and lavatory. The same on both stories. The cloister sweeps around the dome at their internal angle giving entrance to the dining hall and then on down past the other dormitory arm to the recreation rooms in one case and to the laboratories in the other.

The domed dining hall is a most beautiful room in color as well as in form for the various surface patterns formed by this unique construction give opportunity for various color patterns. I suppose strictly speaking this is not a dome. The criss-crossing supporting arches cross so as to form a central lantern at the top and determine the light illumination torches at their bases. These indirect lighting fixtures were beyond the belief of the building committee till the oculist among then found that he cold read the finest print on his eye-testing card.

At the level of the second floor is the circle of balconies leading to the various surrounding quarters. The whole gives marvelous opportunity for great as well as small occasions and a happy and proud group are the students and all who are centered here.

CLOISTER GIVING ENTRANCE TO STUDENTS' LIVING SUITES

[Note: In the Manuscript Facsimile the scanned image for this page is from the New-York Historical Society copy because it contains an illustration which the Art Institute page does not. Otherwise the texts of the two copies are comparable.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 244 (table of contents) ====]

No. 16. COVECRAG . NEW SOUTH WALES . AUSTRALIA
[Note: The New-York Historical Society's illustration has the following caption, "Castlecove . Showing Golf Links."]

[Note: There is no page 245 in either the Art Institute or New-York Historical Society copies.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 246 ====]

HOME BUILDING AS AN ART .
MAKING A MODEL SUBURB FOR SYDNEY. by "Naphthali"

City life seems to be inevitable. Man is a gregarious animal and loves his kind. But in this great land of open spaces gregariousness is overdone. One would think there was a limit to Australian soil to judge from our overcrowded and rather ugly cities, products of a tendency to follow in the gouty footsteps of John Bull, and a lack of imagination and artistic temperament which is truly British. When the climate and the open air life, combined with aggressive propaganda by the free spirits of today, have freed this budding Commonwealth from the grip of Mammon and the regime of the Philistine, we will begin to build a new civilization. This, of course, will call for new institutions. But first we must have new ideas. These are the ground-plan of the new Commonwealth, in which life will be lived as a fine art. Sounds Utopian, no doubt, to the matter of fact mind but sooner or later all of us will be Utopians. Even Columbus, who set out in a boat headed due west to seek the East Indies was utopian. But he arrived.

Mr. Walter Burley Griffin, who planned Canberra, is kind of Columbus in his way. He has left the beaten track and launched out on the lonely waters, hoping to reach the city of his dreams some fine day. To drop rather a mixed metaphor, he has started to build a suburb by the shores of Sydney Harbor - out of ideas. It is true he will use solid stone and a certain amount or mortar and wood, and things material of that nature, but he depends for his effects on ideas. He is a kind of a landscape architect - a painter of effects, in stone, and lime, and elevations. A British painter of genius was once asked how he mixed his paints. He replied – "With brains, Sir." Mr. Griffin builds his model suburb with ideas. The stone and lime and other matters are of the earth, earthy; but the ideas are Mr. Griffin's own. With ideas he can demonstrate the triumph of mind over matter.

To achieve the broad effects he aims at, this landscape architect has a canvas of 700 acres, situate on the foreshores of Middle Harbor, one or the finest effects produced by that greatest of landscape artists, Dame Nature. The combination which has resulted in the suburb of Castlecrag is a combination of Nature and Art. The native flora is a thing of beauty, and can be a joy forever. The aim of our builder of beautiful homes is to make human habitations things of beauty, if not eternal joys; and it is certain

[Note: "Naphthali" - Naphtali (said to derive from a Hebrew term meaning "to wrestle" or "to struggle") was a son of Jacob and a founder of one of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. A similar essay will be found in Section III, No. 9, page 149ff.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 247 ====]

that he has done something that stands out as unique in Australian history.

The dwellings in this new suburb are designed to harmonize with their natural surroundings. The roads of easy grades sweep along the bluffs, and flow in curves which please the eye. The houses are inconspicuous, in keeping with the natural harmonies. As the natural flora is restored the houses will nestle into place, so that the slopes, as they arise from the water's edge, will be as completely garden as they were before being devastated by the hand of the vandal.

The layout of Castlecrag is like that of a theatre. When each allotment is built upon, everyone will have a view of the stage and its setting, and in every direction the eye will encounter a garden, instead of a brick wall or an ugly fence. This effect is brought about also by the houses being placed so that they do not occupy a set building line, but are so placed that they conform to the general plan, which does away with all appearance of crowding, and almost entirely conceals the houses by the trees, shrubs and climbers.

The flat roofs add to this garden effect. By degrees the splendid blossoming evergreen climbers, hardy in this climate, will cover or embower roofs as well as walls.

Viewed as a town planning effort, Castlecrag not only accepts and makes the most of natural surroundings, but meets all the needs of a human community. The homes are planned for the greatest economy for the occupier and the least inconvenience for the housekeeper, with the utmost in the way of aids to home life for old and young.

Open spaces are reserved for all time, the interior parks giving safe play space for the little ones still calling for care, yet allowing them the intercourse with other children so useful for development. Park paths connect these reserves, so that delightful walks will be possible even after occupation is complete.

Foreshores to the extent of some four or five miles are being dedicated to the public. Would that the community could regain those previously subdivided and sold to the water's edge.

A natural acropolis, 300 feet above the water, on the central peninsula, is the civic center; a sports field surrounded by public and semipublic buildings entered from the business thoroughfare through a

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 248 ====]

semicircular colonnaded gateway. This center comprises such buildings as churches, clubs, assembly halls, schools, libraries, hotels and theatres.

Two natural amphitheatres are located, the Cove theatre on the water frontage, the Glen theatre at the head of a valley. One hundred acres have been allocated to golf links, and a sheltered cove will be used as a yachting club.

The citizens of Castlecrag are organized for various community purposes. Committees for publicity, education, recreation, town-planning, and the like have been set up, and steps are being taken for the erection of the Castlecrag Community Clubhouse.

It is a great work, but it is only a beginning. It points to a new Australian life, based on a new Australian idea. That idea is that it is absurd for Australians to keep following in the gouty footsteps of old John Bull or to ape Uncle Sam. They must think out a new civilization, and begin to draw up the ground plan of the new institutions. The idea may be summed up in a phrase; Life is a fine art. That is really what all the poets, the seers, the revolutionaries of the ages have seen in their minds' eyes. It was the vision that Moses beheld from the Mount ere he passed behind the veil. Life as a fine art flourished on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea in days long fled; in lands where corn and wine abounded; where song and music and drama made life resplendent; where man surpassed himself and became superman - all this glory that was Greece will be resurrected by the shores of the Pacific. Castlecrag is a step toward the Australian ideal - a new Civilization, an Australia white in soul.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 249a (table of contents) ====]

ELL SHAPED DWELLING MEETING AT CIRCULAR COURT
[Note: The structure may be either the Wolfcarius House or the Hilder House.]

TERRACED HOUSE . CASTLECRAG
[Note: The structure may be the Hayes House or a Project House for The Bastion.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 249b (table of contents) ====]

COVECRAG FROM THE WATER
[Note: In the print caption “Castlecrag” has been crossed out and replaced by "Covecrag." The illustration is the verso of II.16.249a.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 250 ====]

INITIAL . CASTLECRAG
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

GLIMPSING IMPERIALISM DURING THE 1st WORLD WAR

Modern imperialism arising after the agricultural period of Feudalism is a form of government which arose when the government formed a liaison with the economic life of the mechanical period. It is called the machine age and it does not meet the requirements of the 20th century. It was not an essential unity and the mesalliance has become more and more apparent till now the divorce of these two realms has become an urgent necessity. It expressed itself in the carrying on of relations with conquered and colonial communities and later in dealing with neighboring states. In its later development the same methods are being applied to the citizenry within the boundaries of the central unit and it is now generally designated as totalitarianism>. The word communism no longer has any meaning. It is simply perfected totalitarianism. [Note: The last two sentences are handwritten.]

This last step lies in the Government's recognition of its natural advantage over its partner, the business world, which it does everywhere now, and in using its power first in bossing it then in taking business entirely into its own hands. In doing this the community has the strength only of a beam, properly the community should have the strength of a triangle. The government is but one angle of this trinity and fails in its true function which is to maintain Equity which requires that it safeguard the development of individual ability. Failing this the evolution of humanity ends for the aim of evolution is to bring into existence a being who can function in Free Will.

It is a saddening spectacle to see great groups of able men sitting back and complaining because someone is doing something they do not like. Why don't they get busy and do something themselves. If they have placed power in someone's hands and find it not pleasant let them not waste time in expecting one not to use it. He is in fact under obligation to use the power we have given him. And if a position carries power let us not think we can remedy such a difficulty by changing the personal. The new individual will use the power the position has been found to supply. Watch any Parliamentary community and you will see that whatever party is elected it always follows in the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 251 ====]

footsteps of its predecessor in increasing the power of the government.

Totalitarianism unites business and politics. The government controls the economic affairs whereas its task is to watch over the economic affairs to maintain equity comparable to the task of the traffic policeman. The business men of America could so easily rectify that whole position if they would quit asking the government for monopolies the granting of which simply upsets the whole traffic system. With clean hands they could see to it that the Government limited itself to maintaining equity.

So let our American people who really have a genius for organization quit fussing and stewing about the political institution and set the world another example as they did in the 18th century with a political organ to maintain equity, established by our forefathers to maintain certain Soul requirements. Let our generation take on the task of building up another organization to take charge of the needs of the body, an Economic Organization. Its requirements are essentially different from those of the soul. We can't blame the political organ for taking this on if there is no other organ in the community to fulfill this need. Nor have we any right to complain if it makes a mess in its attempts. We ourselves are requiring an impossible thing of it.

To build up this organ we in America need ask no favors of the politicians nor bureaucracies. We need no change nor supplements to legislation, simply some subtractions. We simply need, every man jack of us, to take part in constructing this Economic Organ in such a way that our economic life can be healthy and in a position to alter and grow and readjust itself to the changes which necessarily arise in a living, evolving thing — humanity. Now that the American bureaucracy has been to so great an extent reinstated, which has taken a hundred years to a day almost since our great President [Note: Andrew] Jackson destroyed its power, it will not take long for it to feel its power and use it.

In May, 1920, Stead in Australia — the great editor of war times, in 1915

[Note: "Stead" - Perhaps the reference is to Henry Wickham Steed (1871-1956), foreign correspondent and writer, who was an editor at The Times (1919-1922) and of W.T. Stead's "Review of Reviews" (1923-1930). William Thomas Stead (1849-1912), journalist and writer who died on the Titanic, founded the noted journal, "Review of Reviews."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 252 ====]

said:- "A good idea of the progress of Argentina can be obtained from the census figures. In 1895 the population of Argentina was 3,954,911; that of Australia was 3,491,621. In 1914 the number of people living in Argentina had just about doubled and was 7,885,237. In that year Australia's population was only 4,940,952. That is to say, 25 years ago there were only half a million fewer people in Australia than in Argentina, but seven years ago Argentina had swung almost 3,000,000 ahead and today the population of this progressive South American State is probably twice that of the commonwealth. Not only so, but it is certain to receive vastly more emigrants than we .....Their arrival will inevitably give a tremendous impetus to production, commerce and manufacture." The cause of this difference lies largely in the greater perfection of the Civil Service in Australia which prevents the development of individual initiative and of course has none itself as that is a human and not a state faculty.

For an American to comprehend the significance of certain things it is necessary for him to know that so long as a bureaucracy exists at all it has the character of immortality. A permanent officialdom never dies. It acts as a unit and any temporary loss it proceeds to make up for. It does not need to accomplish its results in a life time nor in a generation nor during a particular period of office, nor in face of a roused group during a particular period of office, nor in face of a roused group of individuals who have been stung into activity, nor in a decade nor in a century. The episode of the revolt in the 18th century of the Americans has no look of permanence to the bureaucracy from which it broke away, and bit by bit they prepare the way to remove the influence threatening their organization. This alone is sufficient to bring about a war of Britain or as it now stands a United Europe (Russia is Asiatic) against America, its (bureaucracy's) natural enemy.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 253 ====]

A couple of absurd incidents really do exhibit this attitude of a government based on a thoroughly entrenched Civil Service, and military too of course. En route to our destination - Australia - we spent a day in Roturua, New Zealand. Among the many interesting experiences there, among the Maoris, was one which included a divorce case in which the whole day was occupied in the conference of the two tribes concerned, with accusations, placations and final adjustment and the conciliation feast. In the evening we went to the theatre for the Maori dancing and singing and were intensely amused with what we later took much more seriously. Over the Proscenium arch was a picture of George, Rex, [Note: George V] and below a painting of four flags one of them the flag of the United States. (This in 1914.)

The second amusing incident was in Melbourne shortly after the outbreak of the war when I went, as required, to the police station to register as an alien. A big husky officer sat at his desk with a huge volume in front of him. I told him what I had come for and to his question as to my nationality, said I was an American. "Oh," he said, pushing the book aside, "Then you are not an alien." "But I am." I said, "If I don't register I'm likely to get into trouble." "But I mean," said he, "What country do you belong to?" "I belong to the United States of America," I said. "Well then you are not an alien," he said settling back in his chair. "But yes, I am an alien," I said. "What country do you belong to: like Italy or France or Germany," he said. "Yes," I said. "The country I belong to is not Italy nor France nor Germany, but the United States of America." "Then you're not an alien," he said. "Yes," I said, "It's this way. The Canadians are Americans too but they still belong to the British Empire so they are not aliens but the United States of America does not belong to the British Empire so they are aliens." And wide eyed and full of astonishment he said, "Ohhhhhhh!" and permitted me to sign the book.

An American who lives in a colony, Australia for instance, finds that he has dropped back into the colonial times of his own country

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 254 ====]

and gets a totally different perspective on the events that have been transpiring before his eyes in his own country. He sees the menace of the gradual development of the Civil Service System, Civil Service Reform, for which he had been working enthusiastically and which has so nearly reached perfection in the United States that it is becoming safe for the Imperial bureaucracy to take the next step.

There has been continuous propaganda carried on in the United States in educational quarters. In the universities it is quite common for professors to advocate the Parliamentary system as versus the Congressional; for students to be impressed with the idea that the British political system, though nominally monarchical, is in reality more democratic more directly sensitive to the people, than the American. Nothing could be farther from the truth. The British is an almost inconceivably perfect bureaucratic system and the Parliamentary form of government is a perfect tool for it, and the politicians are powerless to do anything contrary to the wish of officialdom, even Winston Churchill as instanced in the [Note: Sir Stafford] Cripps—Indian event, such a clever camouflage with which to deceive the public into thinking it has power and control. But when a civil servant comes to Mr. Churchill and says, "But Mr. Churchill that can't be done." Mr. Churchill sends the cable to India, knowing that he will promptly be thrown out of office if he doesn't. All the major European governments are Fascist Governments. There is no way by which the people can alter that since there is no definite period of office and the initiation of an election does not lie in the hands of the people, nor in a constitutional right. There have been attempts to throw America back into the parliamentary form but as yet the constitution stands - a unique thing in the world, in consequence of which America with 6 per cent of the population of the world consumes 50 per cent of the products of the world.

A name is a wonderful screen to hide behind. It is most insidious propaganda to speak of European Empires as democracies and leads to a complete misunderstanding of the facts.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 255 ====]

Thus it is as much to the interest of the British Empire to influence the United States to exclude certain immigrants and to hamper certain trade as it is to force Australia to strangle herself by similar procedure. If we come down to ultimates it is probably a fact that the real reason why the United States has 130,000,000 inhabitants and enormous wealth and Australia only 8,000,000, or only one cityful, and almost no wealth is the independence of the one and the dependence of the other, for the "Mother" country is a leech on the dependent communities and you find the wealth of Australia continuously being dumped into the coffers of London.

Again Stead (an Englishman) says:- "Australia found to her cost that when urgent need for wheat arose, Great Britain and France preferred to send ships to Argentina to get it because the journey was so much shorter. For a time it is true Argentine wheat was not shipped to Europe as the Argentines demanded gold and England was not able to send it. Sometime, perhaps, the story of how the needed gold was found and where it came from will be told — it is an interesting episode, and illustrates how excellently the censor was able to assist a government in deceiving its people."

We were there. Gold was common currency, was in everyone's pockets. Suddenly nobody was carrying gold, only paper. The gold had all been sent to England to buy Argentine wheat, etc. Result, in Australia there is a technically named "depression," which lasted for years.

This was a characteristic use of a colony (and a dominion is no more than that), adopting the policy of forcing her to limit her enterprise to primary products, then when convenient refuses her shipping to carry wheat and trick her through the banks (London controlled) into supplying the gold to buy the wheat of her greatest rival. The Boer War had similarly been financed by stripping Australia of the gold of her early discoveries, free loans to everybody — on short terms — then suddenly foreclosing. The gold had gone to England.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 256 ====]

So driving the gold out of circulation and into London during the 1st World War was not the first time Australia had her gold spirited away to fill the coffers of the magnates of London. Before the Boer War the system followed was to start a land boom, to assist the Australian banks in financing speculators and then pulling the strings, calling in all short term loans, taking all the gold to finance the war and leaving Australia flat as a pancake for a long period of poverty and depression. It also set the population back to primary production. Never would it do to let a colony become sufficiently self-sufficient to feel that it could go alone. The whole system of education is based on training fear and hatred into the souls of the young which forms a chain which few are able to throw off in later years.

A member of Parliament who later became Prime Minister was one of those who at the outbreak of the war openly rejoiced that the Germans had been fools enough to go to war (the 1st World War). At that time he doubtless did not know that the initiative had been taken by Russia, assured of the backing of England given it directly by the bureaucracy, i.e., the king, by the Navy, since as Brailsford [Note: Henry Noel Brailsford?], an Englishman, says:- that assurance (i.e., that if Russia would mobilize England would back her in the war which would be sure to follow. That mobilization was ordered not by the Czar but by the bureaucracy. The answer was war.) was not given by the Minister of Foreign Affairs nor by the Cabinet nor by Parliament but he assures us it was given. This means of course that England started the war. This member doubtless accepted the idea put over by the manufacturers of news that Germany had started the war. He rejoiced, said they were fools, that if they had kept on with their peaceful methods they would before long have had the trade of the world in their hands but now England could destroy her as a trade rival. That is the European system. It is called Maintaining the Balance of Power. These things were known to the Germans then and should be remembered in judging the Germans now in 1945. Then the gag was that Russia was

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 257 ====]

a menace and until the change of the [Note: Neville] Chamberlain ministry after Munich and even still Germany understood that England would join her in eliminating "the common enemy."

Although at this time (the 1st World War) [Note: William Morris] Hughes was a member of the Labor Party we note his imperialistic view which indeed is quite as characteristic of the Laborites as of the conservatives - the Liberal Party. Here was naturally good material for the use of London. Shortly after this Hughes became Prime Minister (Not by an election by the people). [Note: Andrew] Fisher was sent to England as High Commissioner. The same thing happened in the 2nd War when [Note: John] Curtin was called to England. [Note: This last sentence is handwritten and has been inserted into the typescript.] Soon Hughes went to London and from that time on was supposed to be barracking [Note: i.e., cheering] for Australia noisily and even boldly opposing the policies of the "Mother Country" contrary to the fact again. He was throughout merely a smoke screen for Imperial purposes. His loud talk about never trading with Germany served after the war to keep Australia from buying in that market when all the rest of the world, Britain included, was quite ready and most eager to buy and sell. This is entirely contrary to the interests of Australia but according to the interests of Britain since it helps to limit both sales and purchases of Australians to Britain which is made more secure by the recent raising of the tariff to a point almost prohibitive of foreign imports.

Hughes undertook to put over conscription and failed because he had not yet realized that the way to do things was to be utterly high handed and he did not realize the strength of certain elements he was up against. One was little Adela Pankhurst, and one was Archbishop Mannix. In this connection it is necessary to remember that conscription in Australia as also in Ireland is a totally different issue from what it is in the United States. The interest of the Mother country is like that of a conqueror, by no means the interest of the dominion, frequently quite the opposite. An instance of this was the ghastly Gallipoli affair where Australian boys were deliberately thrown to the cannon to make a show of conflict where there was no desire nor intention to win, where in fact there was an understanding

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 258 ====]

between England and Russia that neither would conquer Constantinople. Each wanted this for itself but left that point to be settled after Germany had been disposed of. In fact the Australians were not allowed to win. A horrible piece of butchery. Another instance was Singapore in the 2nd World War. [Note: This last sentence is handwritten and has been inserted into the typescript.] Diplomats we must remember are bureaucrats. We see this conflict of interests in the matter of defense policy of Australia. Australia should have air planes but Britain makes her center on the Navy.

None of this means that I am anti-British. Most of my dearest friends are Britishers. But it does mean that I am anti-imperialist.

See - The Interstate Commission on the Delaware River Basin.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 259b (table of contents) ====]

ROMANCE THEATRE . MELBOURNE

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 260a (table of contents) ====]

No. 17. IDALIA . FLORIDA . ORANGE GROVE TOWN

STORE BUILDING . IDALIA

[Note: The New-York Historical Society copy has two illustrations for the beginning of this chapter, "First Store Building, Idalia . Walter Burley Griffin, Architect" and "Plan for Idalia."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [260a-2] ====]

IDALIA . LEE COUNTY . FLORIDA
COMMUNITY CENTER IN A CITRUS ORCHARD DISTRICT

Idalia, Lee County, Florida lies on sandy palmetto flats and pine hammocks about 5 feet above the high water level of the Caloosahatchee River and with a maximum average variation in elevation represented by that figure. In its layout the problem was to match in salable lots the showing of the preordained conventional treatment. Such amenities as public fronts on the river front and esplanades were permissible only when obtained without encroachment on that assumed maximum of salable space. The site being naturally flat the roads are therefore direct necessarily. The one crossing from east to west is the diverted course of a through roadway. The north and south ways open up the best views of the river's expanse where the water vista is greatest and give access to the water and public park space for the people at the most desirable points. The lagoon terminating the west street is natural. The main esplanade commands the longest sweep of the river.

Since at present transportation is mainly from the gulf port of Fort Myer [Note: Fort Myers?], 18 miles by water, the dock is the main station for both freight and passengers. It is placed, however, where its clutter will not interfere with the prospect or dignity of the water front. The main esplanade as an approach leads where the maximum of passenger traffic will not cross the freight handling space which is directly connected by alley shipping ways to the rears of all the mercantile and industrial sites. The electric railroad station eventually will co-ordinate with the water station in its position at the other end of the esplanade and in common with the water gate offers the advantage of comprehensive and most attractive aspect of this little community to the new arrival. Facing the esplanade also will be public buildings and hotel as well as stores and shops and the generous allowance for a setting of tropical verdure and flower gardens may well permit this village to utilize the advantages of its southern situation.

In the first building to be constructed, aside from the temporary

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 260 ====]

saw mill, is illustrated an informal type of business structure for general store and keeper's flat, emphasizing the residential cottage expression for a community center of an orchard district which should extend through all its various functions. This building provides sales rooms at the initial transportation center facing the water front from the dock to the esplanade.

The trees of streets and parks, as indicated, will be exclusively of broad leaf evergreens, the taller avenue trees being complemented throughout with shrubs of long flowering periods in addition to perpetual verdure.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 260a or 260c ====]

- FIRST STORE BUILDING -

In the first building to be constructed, aside from the temporary saw-mill, is illustrated an informal business structure for general store and for keeper's flat in which is emphasized the residential cottage character of a community center for orchard district which should extend through its various and primarily domestic functions. This building provides sales and store room at the initial transportation center facing the frontage from dock to the esplanade at its north and east corner.

The trees of streets and parks, as indicated, will be exclusively of broadleaf evergreens, the taller avenue trees being complemented throughout with shrubs of long flowering periods in addition to perpetual verdure.

[Note: Both paragraphs on this page -- which follow closely, but not exactly, text found on pages [260a-2] and 260 -- have been crossed out. The page is entitled "First Store Building." This page does not appear in the New-York Historical Society copy.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 260d (typescript) / 260c (table of contents) ====]

THE KING

The usual assumption in America is that in Britain the King is but a symbol or but a social functionary without real political power. This is no more true of him than of the king of any other country or any time. Always and anywhere a king is more or less powerful according to his personality and almost never has a king much power as an official. But the office of king is all powerful in Britain as elsewhere since it is the stronghold of bureaucracy. The offices of the Kingdom may be held sometimes by one group, sometimes by another but always the organization, with the King as the keystone, is the all powerful political and therefore economic and social element in our totalitarian communities and they are all totalitarian since they all have but one community organization. With a king one can give titles, the cheapest way of bribing. [Note: This last sentence is handwritten and has been inserted into the typescript.] The bureaucracy is the master and the others the slaves however manifested. This is but the logical consequence of the system and is inescapable though some are more firmly established than others.

Of all screens behind which the Bureaucracy hides itself the most effective is the Parliamentary form of government. Let us analyze the executive office in the parliamentary system. During the 1st World War who chose the Prime Minister of Australia? Who chose the Prime Minister of England? Not the people.

Through the exposure of Russian official documents and even before that we have evidence that the 1st World War was started by the Bureaucracies. The final plunge was taken by the Russian Bureaucracy on the assurance of the support of the British (see Brailsford [Note: Henry Noel Brailsford?]). The Kaiser sent a messenger to the Czar imploring him not to mobilize. The Czar so instructed the head of his army who reported this forthwith to the British King's emissary, the head of the British navy who spoke with authority. He said, "Mobilize anyway and the British Navy will stand back of you." The Russian army was mobilized which according to the treaties meant war was declared by the Allies, by Britain. [Note: Herbert Henry] Asquith

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 261 ====]

was Prime Minister at the time in England. He was anti-war. But mysteriously, by no act of the people, [Note: David] Lloyd George became Prime Minister.

We have seen how even in ordinary times the people have nothing to say in the choice of the national executive in a Parliamentary system. They usually have some idea of who it will be to start with, for the man who is leader of the party (which is not decided by the people) at the time of election as member of Parliament is usually, at least temporarily, made Prime Minister. He is made leader of the party not by the people but by the parliamentary members of his party. Really when anything important is on the Prime Minister is nominated by the King, i.e., the Bureaucracy. The day after the election another member than the leader can be substituted and made the Prime Minister in the name of the King. Coercion is effected by the mild phrase – "It is the King's pleasure" but if one doesn't conform one is a traitor.

How was it that Ramsay MacDonald with his party at last a majority agreed to a coalition party to transform the monetary system of Britain? Was it the King's pleasure?

The case of [Note: William Morris] Hughes is one such for shortly after election, [Note: Andrew] Fisher, the Prime Minister, was sent to England as Commissioner and Hughes was chosen by the members. (This is the method of the Labor Party in Australia.) The people had nothing to say about this. If the step can't be brought about within the party then it is brought about as we recently saw in France with Monsieur [Note: Edouard] Daladier. Or when the party members think the Ministers have been drawing the larger salary long enough they put them out and others in.

Asquith remained Prime Minister for a while after the outbreak of the war and then what happened? Lloyd George became Prime Minister. It was not Asquith's wish nor the choice of the Liberal Party which had been elected by the people. His cabinet was made up largely of the opposing party, so if it was by common consent of the two parties this but removes it one step further from the expressed wish of the people.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 262 ====]

Gradually practically the whole of the government unit with Lloyd George was made up of the Tory Party, so that we have the direct opposite of the will of the people as expressed in the election. Lloyd George and a Tory cabinet suited someone or some power for war purposes and the reins were put in their hands. The power - the Bureaucracy, was satisfied so the arrangement continued. The essence of the bureaucratic system under the parliamentary screen is secrecy. The officials claim no glory. They get their rewards from within.

Shortly after becoming Prime Minister, Mr. Hughes visited London and served them there by voicing the "Destroy German Trade" and the economic boycott idea, perhaps the chief cause of the present war. He enabled London to seem mild and open minded at the Paris Conference and very democratic in the "We must grant our dominions some say in Imperial questions." He had returned from his first visit with instructions to put over conscription in Australia. He overestimated his powers of persuasion and so made a fatal error in his first step. This error saved Australia from conscription. We pause to say that conscription in an empire is a totally different thing from in a democracy where Equity is the foundation stone of the Political Organ.

Instead of himself announcing conscription and setting the bureaucratic machinery rolling as he could have done, he preferred to get the decision of the Cabinet as authority to act on. He failed to get that by the barest thread, one vote which was held, by one of those curious chances, to the cause of the people (in this case it was the personal influence of Griffin with a minister with whom he was lodging) for just long enough to prevent conscription from becoming an executive measure, the man having this casting vote going over shortly after entirely to the Tory side when a coalition party was formed. Hughes then took the matter to Parliament which refused to authorize conscription but voted that it be referred to the people. So an election was called for votes from former constituents (knowing he could get the Tory vote)

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 263 ====]

by giving out that he would not establish conscription without referring it to the people. He was made by Dr. Mannix of the Catholic Church to make a definite promise to this effect.

Now for a few months he was Prime Minister as the choice of the people so far as it can be expressed in the Parliamentary system. This election encouraged him to believe that the majority was with him and he put the conscription issue to the people and in electioneering said it was an absolutely necessary policy which the government must have, that he would refuse to be responsible for the government of Australia without conscription, and he made a definite promise that he would look upon this as a vote of confidence of the people direct and would resign if the vote failed to carry. It failed and the weeks and months passed but no resignation was forthcoming.

The majority of the people were looking for and demanding his resignation and though their feelings were not those with which the press concerned themselves yet, after all, the Australian Tories did not care for Hughes. There were the old issues on which they had fought and condemned him when he was a Labor Member. They would rather have one of their own men as leader of the Party so some of this demand for resignation crept into the press. He finally, no doubt after consultation with the inner circles, the holy of holies, gave his resignation to the Governor General [Note: Ronald Munro-Ferguson] doubtless knowing in advance what would happen. The Governor General is the direct agent of the London Bureaucracy, in other words of the Crown, so in a final emergency can act and did so here (Just as it is in India really). Hughes was a proved trusty of the Imperial Interests. His resignation was not accepted by the Governor General, of course on the parliamentary basis that he saw no other way of establishing a stable Government with the parties as they stood in Parliament (though the leader of the opposition party went to the governor with the statement that he was convinced that the Labor Party could carry on - in other words could hold a majority of members in

[Note: "Trusty" can mean a trusted individual as well as a convict deemed trustworthy enough to be granted special privileges.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 264 ====]

votes put to the house. So Hughes from that time on remained Prime Minister in spite of a majority against him in the community. He was satisfactory to imperial interests and that ended it. Having technically kept his promise Hughes continued to hold his job as Prime Minister.

We get at this time another glimpse of the method of operation of the Parliamentary system for there was a considerable number of members of his own party who were much dissatisfied with the things Hughes was doing and the way he was doing them, and they were ready and eager to break away and join the Labor members to form a new government but Hughes's threat that he would dissolve Parliament was sufficient to keep them from taking the step since dissolution means a new election which means for every member strenuous electioneering work and risk of losing his seat. This was also coupled with another enlightening element of the system. There was a real danger in the break away if they could get John Forrest, an old and popular politician, to head the Labor Party, so the Imperial forces took the precaution of giving John Forrest the title of Lord (limited to his lifetime to be sure), never before given to an Australian. This satisfied the old man's ambition and he no longer menaced Hughes. Having a King gives this almost irresistible power to the Bureaucracy. The cheapest form of bribery. Tagore learned this and handed back his title saying he had not understood its significance when he accepted it.

This is not democratic government. It is Bureaucratic government pure and simple but not an open and honest Bureaucratic government such as the Russian. In fact at present there are no governments anywhere that are not bureaucratic. It cannot be otherwise with totalitarian governments (i.e., one organ for three functions - i.e., liberty, equity, fraternity) and there is no other form of government at present. It is time there was. With the present system, having a King makes bribery the simplest and cheapest thing in the world. The possibility even, of a title, is sufficient to keep most in line. Hughes never got his. [Note: This last sentence is handwritten.]

We all realize that corruption forms a part of all systems that

[Note: "Tagore" - The Bengali poet and writer Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941) was awarded a knighthood in 1915. He repudiated it in 1919 in protest to the Massacre of Amritsar when British troops had fired on a crowd of unarmed Indian protesters.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 265a ====]

have but one organization to do the work of the community. It could not be otherwise in so unwholesome an arrangement. One method that can be used was explained to us by a member of Parliament. With the secret ballot and the printing in the hands of the bureaucrats one ballot form is enough to buy and secure a whole line of votes. The one ballot paper is made out as desired, given to a voter, he gets his blank form at the voting place and brings out the blank form after having deposited the form given to him and brings it back to the boss, which checks his having voted as desired or not at all and the chain goes on. Naturally all the advantages in this game would be on the side of the officials as the forms are printed in Government offices. You see the King is a power in exactly the same sense that Parliament is a power. Both are perfect instruments for Bureaucracy. In America one flaw is the two thirds requirement in the Senate which caused the catastrophe of [Note: President Woodrow] Wilson's so called failure in Paris. [Note: Georges] Clemenceau and [Note: David] Lloyd George knew that Wilson had no "power" so they utterly ignored him after they had attained secrecy of sessions.

As [Note: Antonio de Oliveira] Salazar of Portugal said in 1923 – "Politics must bring economics into line with moral interests." That is its one function - to maintain Equity. There is at present a hopeful sign in the World Organization which speaks not only of Security (Equity) but also of an Economic Organ and a Social Organ (Abilities) It is our job - America's job - to see to it that it works out that way.

Russia is the least to be feared of all European governments since it is an honest and open Bureaucratic government. There is a strong possibility through the changes going on in Russia that it will be the first to build up an Economic Organization and to add a Political Organ limited to maintaining Equity. America's task is to facilitate this trend in Russia and to join with her in making it a World Economic Organization and to clean our own house by limiting our government to maintaining Equity.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 265b ====]

Railroads in Australia

The Canberra plan had been gazetted which means no change can be made in it without an Act of Parliament, and the dragon eyed Mr. [Note: James Alexander] Smith got questions asked in Parliament as to who had been authorized to change levels established by the designer.

And now the matter of Railroads should be brought before the public. As you travel over the mountains going from Sydney to Melbourne you look down below to the old wagon road making the crossing at a much better grade. Governments quite deliberately always choose the wrong way first. People gradually realize that another way is better so it becomes easy to scrap the old and do another way, thus maintaining their force, still not choosing the right way if it can be avoided as in the Railway to Canberra where Griffin, learning that a change was contemplated, laid out a route with a comfortable gradient but they chose a half way between his and the old road thus keeping the way open for another tear down and rebuild.

Australia suffers from the disadvantage of having had the railroads in the control of the government from the beginning. A comparison with America shows the consequences for individual initiative has brought about continental development in the United States. The railroads have been undertaken and pushed far and wide ahead of and encouraging settlement and development. The government control in Australia has made that impossible from the beginning and it is hard to see how there can be any escape from a system firmly established where the preponderating vote of the city population makes it always to the advantage of the population to cater to the apparent advantage of urban interests rather than the advantage of the whole and the need of the future.

So on the whole, the railroads are simply links connecting the established cities which continually frustrates any hopes or plans of increasing the population of the rural districts. The problem of decentralization will probably never be solved until the radical step has been taken of breaking the liaison between political [Note: "and economic" inserted in the N-YHS copy] affairs through

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 265c ====]

the establishment of an Economic Organ. This is the more difficult perhaps because in Australia the Labor party is by no means a Labor party but an industrial organization whose interests are with the manufacturing element as versus the primary producers. Professor Meyers [Note: Hugo Richard Meyer?], a student of railroading, has shown that the history of the railroads is the history of Australia. From the other angle, Mr. Valentine, an official of the Railroad Department but one of those whose mentality had not been perverted through that fact, made a comparative study of nationally owned and privately owned railroads. A particular thing to be done in a definite time required 8 men in the privately owned railroad; in the government owned railroad it took 247. Our own experience would lead us to take this as a typical example in the expense to the community of the Government owned utilities. [Note: written by?]Walter Burley Griffin

An electrician in chinning [Note: i.e., talking, chatting] with Griffin on their personal experiences told the following tale:- As sometimes happens, though rarely, and only as a Temporary Official, he had been called to take charge of the undergrounding of the wires of the center district of Sydney. As the work approached completion he called the attention of his superior officer to the necessity of placing the men in some other work as of course it is practically impossible to dismiss Civil Servants. The chief, not wanting to bother, told him to find something for them to do. He replied that he couldn't and got the answer, "Well, then tear out the work and do it over again."

Of course in Australia there is always the added pressure from England's wanting to lend money and never wanting the principal to be repaid. In the tramways for instance - the most awful, uncomfortable, miserable things imaginable. In Melbourne they ran the buses off by increasing the taxation. In Sydney the case is worse yet for with constant and often very steep slopes the grinding noise of the cable trams is unendurable and the old board seats intolerable.

The buses came in, on the whole simply supplementing the trams

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 265d ====]

in districts where trams were often more than a mile away. For why should a bureaucracy bother to meet the needs of a community? Much better to hold back as much of the income as possible for munition makers and other pals who will help to pull off a war any time the Imperial Center wants one as it does every time an economic rival appears on the horizon, the present rival of course being the United States.

The buses were comfortable, fast, safe (for they pulled in to curbs for passengers). When the tramway department began the fight against them they offered to buy the tramways and pay off the whole indebtedness in 15 years (and they could easily have done so) but no, the government bit by bit increased the tax till they could no longer meet the expense and had to quit. In some cases the tram fares were then increased and the years roll on with no decrease in their very heavy rates. In the course of time however with increasing popular demands for buses they put on a few but first, seeing that buses would have to come they replaced the old tram cars with new heavily built ones, still uncomfortable and noisy and dangerous, so that they could spend that much more money before coming to the only suitable transportation for hilly Sydney — the buses.

Moreover the perpetual deputizing of the government to obtain some long and urgently required service helps maintain the "morale," helps to keep the people, all the people, properly subservient. I had a bit of experience in the endless and practically always futile deputizing the first year I was in Australia, but it keeps the people busy and feeling important. I thought a pleasant way to enter into the life of Sydney would be to join some of the women's organizations. I soon withdrew from most of them so large a part of their efforts consisted in deputizing the government to get assistance in something they had at heart, which seemed shocking business to me who had been accustomed to a community where no one looked to the government for any sort of charity or for assistance in any personal undertakings.

[Note: A similar discussion of Australian railroads and the Sydney trams and buses can be found in Section II, No. 4, pages 43-46 (above).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 266 (table of contents) ====]

No. 18. WORLD FELLOWSHIP CENTER [Note: New Hampshire]. Marion Mahony Griffin

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 267 ====]

CAPTION

WORLD FELLOWSHIP CENTER [Note: New Hampshire]

The principles followed here are the same as those [Note: at?] Newton Center a crowded Quarter Section of a metropolis.

This hillside opens out to charming views of Mount Chocorua and the surrounding ranges. The hill slopes from a level of 800 to 1100 feet above sea level.

The streets follow the natural contours so will be nearly level roads with a minimum of grading. On the hillside [Note: roads?] wind around following the contours so that the climb even to the top offers no steep grades, cheapening construction and making motor access easy and safe. The interior reserves facilitate attaining this end. And yet the whole has a formality which makes it comprehensible and gives it distinction.

The Fellowship will retain ownership of its organization center on the North extremity of the Estate.

The three roads coming into the thoroughfare, Route 16, will naturally establish a business center at this halfway location between two established towns. The estate should retain ownership of this business area renting it at land values rate to business occupants thus facilitating its growth.

The interior park of the Community Social Center, midway on the slopes, is so lovely and so interesting that especial pains should be taken to reserve it in its natural state to inspire all the children of the community through the coming generations. The allotments surrounding it are of sufficient area for the educational and other social buildings and for the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 268 ====]

CAPTION - b

ordinary sports fields without going beyond the 225' feet from the street line. In this park is the lovely haunted pool and the precipitous bluff to the East of it. Of course the idea is to keep the whole property as natural as possible. It should be a magnet for nature lovers.

This circuit is removed from all the speedways thus safe for the children, and when evening comes it will be much pleasanter for the elders who in the morning have to use the highway. So here are located all the cultural activities, schools, libraries, churches, club houses, little theatres, music halls, bowling alleys, etc.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 269 ====]

[Note: Pages 269-276, "World Fellowship Center," come from the second copy of the Art Institute's typescript (AIC2).]

WORLD FELLOWSHIP CENTER
NEW HAMPSHIRE – UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

For Mrs. Lola Lloyd – Winnetka, Illinois
Marion M. Griffin – Architect, Landscape Architect

The planning of a district requires the investigation of its surroundings. The location of streets must be established so that proper connections will be made not only with the present road systems but with such roads as can be most advantageously laid out in the future in the adjacent properties, for circulation with easy grades and for occupation. Therefore the location of the future streets on adjoining properties has been suggested. In every case they follow the natural contours so will be nearly level roads with minimum grading.

On the hill side the roads wind around following the contours so that the climb even to the top offers no steep grades, cheapening the construction and making motor access easy and safe. The interior reserves facilitate attaining this end. And yet the whole has a formality which makes it comprehensible and gives it distinction. The road system is not dependent on any of the roads suggested in adjoining estates but in the end intercommunication will be desirable for both parties. It would probably be years before the residential district is completed. That is of no importance so long as each thing is done correctly.

The district between Old Road and Route 16 has been suggested on correct Town Planning principles for a flat region between two radial thoroughfares, the distributive residential roads coming in at right angles to the thoroughfares so that there will be no acute lots. This is important for both economy and appearance. A portion of the Route 16 frontage belongs to the National Forest Reserve whose chief extent is on the other side of the road. It contains the head of a valley and is ideal for the location of an open air theatre

[Note: Lola Maverick Lloyd (1875-1944) was a noted peace activist, suffragist and advocate for world government.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 270 ====]

permission for which could doubtless be obtained as the community grows. It would of course undertake not to injure the natural loveliness of the reservation. The proximity of this reserve and its trails to the top of Mount Chocorua again make this location a natural center for development.

For many years it would probably not be desirable to develop the property to the N.W. of Old Road (to the south of the Lodge) any more intensely than shown. If a time comes when the district takes on a more urban character the transverse polygonal roads starting from Route 16 could be extended across the circular arc, diverting on an angle in the center to come in perpendicular to Old Road. The depth of the allotments could then be reduced to the normal 200' to make a sufficient interior park. The price to be paid for such repurchase at price originally paid per acre should be written into the original covenanted contract. This repurchase would not decrease the open parklike spaciousness of the allotments themselves but would ultimately prevent its being used for farm purposes.

Different functions call for different handling. The requirements of this property are threefold –

First:- A sufficient area should be retained in absolute ownership by the Estate to meet present and future requirements for conventions, management, housing, parking of cars, etc. for the World Center functions.

The area to the North West of the Old Road is sufficient for these needs.

Second:- The area to the South of Old Road and East of Route 16 is sufficient and is advantageously located for a business center with roads already constructed on 3 sides. The Estate should retain the ownership of this district developing and renting it for business purposes. It is in such a district that land values rise and it

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 271 ====]

should be controlled so that the business shall not be hampered by excessive prices and so that the unearned increment can be used to the benefit of the Organization or for the whole community.

Third:- The greater part or the acreage is on the slopes of the hill facing toward the fine view of Mt. Chocorua. The northern boundary skirts the shores of Whitten Pond, a charming lake big enough for boating and lending itself to all the water sports-fishing, swimming, etc. All this is ideal for residential purposes where land values do not become excessive. It is beautifully forested with giant pines interspersed with maples, birch and beech, so it is wonderful in its Autumn display as well as in its all the year round impressiveness and charm.

1st – Convention Center has sufficient area to have a permanent parklike district around the Lodge, its present charming domicile, or any future building erected for this purpose.

In addition there is acreage enough for an outer driveway with a dozen or more allotments permanently held for world Fellowship purposes. All of these open out to Chocorua views. The Lodge, a spacious and beautiful assembly house, equipped with all the modern conveniences, is already located and functioning here. No more beautiful spot could be found for a summer vacation.

There would be no objection to building for rental purposes on the outer drive for uses of not so permanent a nature as those developing in the business center.

2nd – The Business center is at the junction of the North South thoroughfare, Route 16, and of the Old Road coming in from the North East – a short cut traffic route likely to develop more intensely later on as it connects with Iona Lake where a group of summer outing cottages is already established.

A third side of this is bounded by a road running South East.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 272 ====]

This district would ultimately include not only commercial business but Hotel, Town Hall, Post Office, Police Station and the housing of such public and semi-public functions as are of a less domestic character. A hostel and an assembly building are already established here.

The converging of 3 routes already constructed foreshadows the development of a considerable business center here especially as Chocorua Mountain trail along the Chocorua River and to the peak come in close to this junction. For the present and for some time to come everything east of the Route 16 street frontage allotments may well be used as a farm as its neighbors to the north are doing. It could even be rented out at reasonable rates for this purpose, but title should be retained.

Throughout the business area the unit of 60 feet has been used as it is a practical one for building construction as well as for occupancy. Half of it – 30 feet is a good unit for shop frontage construction. The first shop for rent should be built with the intention of an ultimate group around an interior court. As it grows the residential quarters could be built across the court, opening up to the Plaza to the East.

It is suggested that in the course of time the water of the stream be impounded to form a pool in the Plaza, which in the course of time could become surrounded by attractive and unique shops, restaurants, etc., a wayside drop-in for tourists, with band-stand on the center island.

That the property is not on a railroad becomes less and less important for residential centers with the expansion of motor services, surface and air transportation. This property is strategically located for a village which can be self-sufficient and yet retain its character. The finished thoroughfare, Route 16, connects it

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 273 ====]

with Conway a railroad station 7 miles to the North East. A good road furnishes a short cut for a considerable part of the way and comes into Route 16 only a short distance from an East West road which goes to Madison, railroad station 4 miles to the East. These converging roads determine a natural business district sufficient in area to meet the requirements of World Center and the properties adjacent to it on all sides. The establishing of a shop here at the earliest possible moment would be an important move.

3rd – The Residential area.

The placing of the houses on the South East side of Old Road well back on the lot would be no disadvantage as they would have the open space of the park back of them. If the same were done with the houses on the North West side of Old Road the same advantage would apply and this would prevent these two groups of houses from interfering with each others' views. This would be one of the advantages of control by the Estate of both sides of Old Road.

All the houses on the Estate should be placed parallel to the Old Road. This orientation is ideal for getting the sunlight on all 4 sides of the house. It also gives maximum view of Mt. Chocorua. Maintaining this orientation throughout the Residential area gives orderliness and dignity to the district.

The whole area from the shores of Lake Whitten to the top of Fellowship Hill is enchanting. All parts of it can be made easily accessible by circling roads of easy grade, facilitated by each block's having its interior park reserve. The terraces' rising from 700' to 1100' above sea level means that the view of no residence need be blocked out by any other.

The streets are wide enough to provide ample space for grand avenues of trees. The width also provides for a certain amount of diversion to avoid special land or rock formations. Final surveys

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 274 ====]

will of course establish diversions to meet more important scenic features.

The lower Shore Drive, 175' wide, is ample for a two-way road with central park and considerable parking space for convention times or other community events.

Ample spaces for parks can be set aside at no cost since they are placed in the interior of blocks and so occupy no street frontage. These reserves will considerably increase the values of the lots which surround them since they give a feeling of elegance to the whole district. When every block has its own reserve they do not become the nuisance that they might be if only one park served a larger district.

There are 115 allotments of 200' frontage. This should be sold as a covenanted estate which increases its value as each owner knows that others will be required to safeguard the natural beauty and so will have the incentive to safeguard his own portion. Each citizen thus becomes a part of a total police force watching out for the protection of the whole from fires and other forms of devastation.

The beauty of this hillside lies not only in its outlook to Mount Chocorua, the Fujiyama [Note: Fuji-san] of the White Mountains, with its ever changing moods through quiet mist to gorgeous sunsets, but quite as much if not more in its majestic forestry. The charm of the view is enhanced if the element of surprise is retained so that clearance for outlook should be local and not general. The covenant should therefore require that no tree more than 6 inches in diameter, say 6 feet above ground, could be cut without permission of the Corporation or its architect.

Other interesting and charming features should be similarly safeguarded, island reserves, etc., being set aside and approaches to them as they are discovered, for the property is rich in such charms.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 275 ====]

This requires the company's consent for the location of buildings on the allotments. This is important for giving all residents maximum advantage and assurance of vistas.

The 200' frontage of allotments facilitates this as well as the general slope though 100' could be permitted in various places without endangering the value of adjoining properties.

LAKE SHORE RESERVE

The wide flat land at the Western extremity of the Lake Shore Reserve seems a strategic location for the large sports fields. The whole of the Lake shores are reserved and the picturesque Eastern portion can be charmingly treated with terraced community buildings for water sports, music hall, little theatre in connection with a valley open air theatre, and other such functions in the early stages of development before the citizenry has occupied the higher terraces. Flat roofs on these structures would prevent their being any obstruction to views later on and could be constructed for use.

COMMUNITY CENTER RESERVE

The interior park of the Community Center is so lovely and so interesting that special pains should be taken to reserve it in its natural state to inspire all the children of the community through the coming generations. The allotments surrounding it are of sufficient area for the buildings and ordinary sports fields without going beyond the 225 feet from the street lines. In this park is the lovely Haunted Pool and the precipitous bluff to the East of it. Of course the idea is to keep the whole property as natural as possible. It should be a magnet for nature lovers.

This circuit is removed from all speedways so safe for the children and when evening comes it will be much pleasanter for the elders who in the morning have to use the highway. So here are located all the cultural activities – schools, libraries, museums, club-houses, little theatres, music halls, churches, bowling alleys, etc.,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 276 ====]

educational movies, dance halls, gymnasia, aquaria, lecture halls, manual training schools for young and old, art galleries, artists studios, orchestral halls, playgrounds with equipment, etc.

The Eastern half of the Circuit may suffice for these public and semi-public structures and the Western half used for residential purposes for there is the outlook to Chocorua.

The entrances and exits to all reserves give several ways for pedestrians to take the steeper climbs than the roads afford, to the Peak Reserve. They make charming walks with a thrill at the top where in course of time a Tower Cafe might be established as a community service. The center height of Pine Peak could be named Fellowship Peak.

The something over 100 allotments for sale will provide a fund for construction of country roads and other expenses and functions of the World Center Organization. 100 allotments each with 200 feet frontage makes 20,000 feet of salable frontage. The price could be low to start with and increase as the development takes place.

[Note: Pages 269-276, "World Fellowship Center," come from the second copy of the Art Institute's typescript (AIC2).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 277 ====]

INITIAL . THE TOWN OF HARVEY
[Note: See the illustration for Section II, No. 14, p. 204 (above).]

FEDERAL CAPITAL AS AN ESSENTIAL DEMOCRATIC MOVEMENT
by WALTER BURLEY GRIFFIN

I want to lay stress on two points:- the need for decentralization to insure equal opportunity to all Australians - and on the menace to democracy of bureaucracy. It is necessary that I should explain my point of view on matters of political principles as that of an American. The American political system differs from the British in that its elements are unified in the form of a federation which means that no one of its units is in any respect superior in authority to another.

From the American point of view, the absolute equality of all the units is the fundamental necessity for democracy. Any other system is aristocracy, the essential point of which latter system is that certain individuals or groups are in a position to take advantage of the others. It is easy to see that the Americans might feel that in the early period after the war for independence it might have been considered in England that the close organization of the various States would increase their strength and from her point of view be undesirable since at that time the theory of business was, and is even up to the present time, that strength and prosperity in another community creates a rival and that this is a disadvantage and a danger. This point of view is, of course, quite contrary to the belief of democrats. Otherwise democracy becomes impossible.

Americans have always felt that a most vital step in the unifying of the States was the location of its capital city in a district of its own entirely removed from any of the established cities with their individual State traditions.

It may be interesting to consider for a moment what would have been the consequences of control at long distance on national and commercial undertakings at the time of the federation of the United States into a nation. What would have been the prospects of the speedy growth and prosperity of that community if the United States had had to defer to Europe as to the establishment of the city of Washington

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 278 ====]

or as to the building of its Parliament House. It seems obvious that existing jealousies between New York and Philadelphia might have been used, where direct control could not be enforced, to obstruct and delay the unification of the States.

If the question of the manufacture of munitions was a question to be decided from without, it would certainly have been prevented, or certainly obstructed. Were commercial undertakings of a nature to rival those of the supreme authority in Europe they would naturally have been obstructed. To an American that is the meaning of the word "colony" - a community restricted in the lines of development by the supposed interests of its imperial head.

From the democratic point of view, federation, eliminating entirely the ascendance of any particular group, is the only system tolerable, as the only one based on justice. In the theory of the United States organization there is no possible excuse for the supremacy of New York because of its wealth or population, or Texas [Note: "Massachusetts" has been crossed out.] because of its great extent, or for their having any advantage whatsoever or any control whatsoever over any other unit. With this theory inculcated in him from youth, an American naturally feels that the removal of the National capital of Australia to quarters of its own would be a great step toward loosening the bonds which rendered ministers and parliaments and the people impotent, as they seem to be at the present time, and that its establishment in a district of its own would quickly wipe out community jealousies and develop the broad national spirit. A United Nation is not easy to exploit.

It is generally supposed that the reason why progress at the Federal Capital is being opposed is because of the war or because it is an extravagance. This we feel is not the case. The extravagance is in keeping the capital in an established industrial city which necessitates buying very expensive land if new buildings are to be erected. The whole site of Canberra cost only what the land for one big

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 279 ====]

building such as Parliament House would cost in Melbourne or Sydney - or paying very high rents as is now being done all over Melbourne for the housing of the various departments. The Government of a country, especially when run on a socialistic plan as it is in Australia, is a very big business. When it is brought forth as an objection to Canberra that it is not advantageously located for the development of industries, that fact is forgotten. The same is true of Berlin which, as well as Washington, offers an example of sufficiency of the Government, with the addition of its social, scientific and aesthetic appeal, to form a unit quite large and important enough to be an individual city.

If someone would gather the facts as to the running cost of the Government rentals and capitalize it - for the Government of the nation is under no necessity of paying constant interest and rent as an individual without capital might be forced to do - we would be made to realize what an enormous extravagance it is to permit the national capital to remain in Melbourne. Single Taxers will understand that, in fact, the whole expense of the construction of Canberra can be met without any taxation of Australia because of the splendid stand taken in the initial steps in nationalizing the land. It is dimly fell that it is to the interest of Melbourne to keep the capital here, again Single Taxers will realize that that means simply that it is to the interest of the land owners, for the crowding of business into one center greatly increases the rent and that is not to the interest of anyone else, but the contrary. The rest of the people have to pay the high rents along with the Government which means that they pay twice over, once in rent, again in taxation.

It is only a stupid misuse of the word loyalty - loyalty to your city - loyalty to your state - that blinds the people to their own interests. We are so reluctant to demand explicit statements. Why is it to my interest because I am an inhabitant of Melbourne to keep the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 280 (table of contents) ====]

FEDERAL CAPITAL . VIEW ALONG EASTERLY SIDE FROM AINSLIE

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 281 ====]

capital here? In what way do I reap advantage? Very few people realize what a big business a Government is and how it is housed all over Melbourne putting rents into the pockets of private individuals. Big industries are learning, when they have to expand, to get out into virgin country where they can get cheap land. The Government organization has no such pressure on it today because it is not spending its own money but the tax payers'. Why should they bother to watch out for economies?

And why is it that other businesses are coming into Melbourne instead of going out into the smaller towns and the country districts? Well, the inhabitants of Bendigo can tell you, and of Geelong. It is because the big interests of Melbourne, with the government close at hand, have been able to put sufficient pressure on it to get the Railroads to grant discriminatory rates in favor of Melbourne. We are accustomed to think this system is one of the evils distinctive of privately owned railroads and in the United States the chief reason for advocating Government ownership is to overcome this evil, but we find the same thing is done in Australia and when the Government is the instrument where can we look for redress?

One might say if we cannot control our agents when they are directly managing a business how can we when they are merely a court of appeal and a police organ? That brings us to the root of the difficulties, which is the necessity for removing the incentives and for keeping the organization of Governments simple enough to control. If a Government carries on businesses outside the maintenance of equity it must have a tremendous organization which forms a huge mass of voters who can easily hold in their hands the destiny of any politician. Private ownership can never form so huge a monopoly as that of a bureaucracy which also has the power not only of collecting the profits of its business but can pour into the business the huge sums gathered by taxation in general, thus increasing the number of its

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 282 ====]

employees indefinitely without increasing the amount of work done or the service rendered to the public.

We had a curious illustration of the failure to recognize the value of the decentralizing nature of the Federal Capital enterprise in the Town Planning so called convention in Adelaide. The outer district delegates were strong and even bitter in their desire for decentralization though they had no concrete suggestions to make. But when it came to the question of pressing on with the Federal Capital they either had no conception of it as the first necessary step to accomplish the ends they were futilely struggling for or, as is more probable, were blinded by their long training in the idea that they must be loyal to Victoria. A strange idea that what will benefit another state must therefore injure one's own. It is a big story I have started on so I can only touch on these points hoping you will be led to investigate how, for example, higher rates are charged for raw material sent to Bendigo than brought to Melbourne and on the other hand lower rates on manufactured goods sent from Melbourne than brought into it.

This process of centralization which is pressed and determined by selfish individual interests whose foresight extends at the utmost to the length of those individuals' life time is gradually choking the development of the country, destroying the rural development immediately and will ultimately destroy the development of the few big cities none of which is self-supporting nor reproductive. If it continues much longer the country will indeed fall into the hands of some other peoples who have a more rational social policy. It is of prime importance that the control of these private individuals over the government should be stopped and that the bureaucratic system which has grown up should be scrapped.

To make clear the significance of what is to follow I am going to say that the great enemy of liberty and justice in this country

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 283 ====]

as in every European country including America is the established bureaucracy. That bureaucracy is as autocratic in Australia as it was in Russia before the revolution with the exception that before the war its military branch was not so highly developed. Whoever may be the apparent mischief makers, whether it be a journalist here or a Town Planning Organization somewhere else, they are usually but instruments, often unwittingly, and would in any case be powerless for any great evil were it not for the backing of the bureaucracy which is permanent and continuous and over whom the community has no control whatever.

The definition of a bureaucracy is a Civil Service organization, with permanent officers.

The establishment of that system in Australia was probably an easy matter since the members of the early parliaments, being ignorant of the insidious evils of the system, through pressure from Europe and the pressure of a public opinion (which can easily be blinded by a highly developed publicity organization to think that the Civil Service means civil service) can fail to realize that Civil Servant means despotic autocrat. The abolishing of the system is extremely difficult. Its existence forms a line of direct control of Australia by England since all the ultimate rewards of officials - titles, etc., emanate from London.

The importance of the Federal Capital as a basic issue in the development of the Commonwealth is not generally recognized and has been obscured by the fact that the jealousy of a little group of architects has made the getting rid of a rival paramount to all national issues, so easy is it for a few noisy ones to obscure the issues from the general public. The grim joke back of this is that even were the rival eliminated the work would not fall to the profession for the main obstacle to progress lies in the bureaucracy which permits no interference with its monopoly whether Australian

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 284 (table of contents) ====]

FEDERAL CAPITAL . LOOKING TOWARD MOUNT AINSLIE

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 285 ====]

or non-Australian. In fact at the present time I believe the Federal Capital director is the only outside expert who has not been driven out and the Federal Capital Royal Commission I think will be found to be the only one that has given a judgment in favor of an outsider.

The powerlessness of Parliament and of the Ministry and the absolute power of the bureaucracy is illustrated once again by the fact that the officers found guilty in the serious charges investigated by the Royal Commission were none of them dismissed, but some on the contrary have received increase of salary or promotion. That it is typical of such organizations is illustrated in Lord Northcliffe's [Note: Alfred Charles William Harmsworth's] recent letter refusing to accept the position of Minister of the Air in which he states that he is not willing to put himself in a position which would require loyalty to officers for some of whom he can have no such feeling, stating that there are cases where officers who should have been punished have been retained and even promoted. On the other hand Ministers who in the interests of the Nation opposed themselves to the bureaucracy are thrown out of office as in the case of Mr. [Note: King] O'Malley and Mr. [Note: William] Webster. The officials' confidence in their power to do this has been illustrated within the last few days. Speaking of the new party in the State of Victoria which contains men sincerely determined to try to achieve some measure of efficiency and economy, an officer - a bureaucrat - said:- "It doesn't make any difference who are made Ministers. They won't be in more than two months."

The pernicious power of the bureaucracy in England is suggested also by the recent speech by [Note: David] Lloyd George who used adjectives of such a nature in describing policies followed during his own administration as Minister as it is inconceivable that a man in any way responsible should use if he has not, in fact, found it impossible to fulfill the functions of his position. An exposure of similar conditions in France recently was made by the head of the chamber. Monsieur Duschanel [Note: Paul Deschanel?] who placarded France with an appeal to the people in the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 286 ====]

controversy between the parliament and the military bureaucracy. This placard stated that Parliament which was held responsible by the people was being kept in ignorance of facts by the generals and could not, of course, be responsible if it had to act without knowledge; that the truth was that whatever efficiency or promptness there had been in meeting the necessities of the war had been brought about by the Parliament in opposition to and only by breaking down the routine of the Civil Service. In this emergency when one General after another was refusing to accept the post of Head of the Army he appealed to the people for patience with Parliament since, in fact, Parliament was, he said, the best instrument yet devised to oppose bureaucracy. How this contest resulted, whether in victory of Parliament or of the Bureaucracy, is difficult to know at this distance. Apparently the appeal of Lloyd George in his speech arose from similar circumstances. (In fact the congressional form of government is the only one that can be successful.)

We find that the opposition to the Federal Capital, aside from private interests such as landlords of Melbourne, etc., comes from two sources, England and the Bureaucracy of Australia. One of the methods used to obstruct the development of the Federal Capital was the tremendous effort made to establish the Arsenal within its boundaries or, when foiled in that, as close as possible to it. The menace to popular government of the juxtaposition of a great military establishment with the Capital is too familiar in history to need comment. The instance of the destruction of Washington is but one among many.

Apart from the military danger, the surrounding of Parliament by such an influence would be as disastrous in its way as the surrounding of it by the great financial interests of industrial cities. The fact that the manufacture of munitions for which Australia has ample facilities was stopped in the early stages of the war, is by

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 287 ====]

no means countered by the encouragement to establish such an arsenal city. In the first place the arsenal committee, taken seriously by some, was not permitted by the British authorities to go to England but was sent to India where its investigations of an antiquated arsenal could not but be an utter waste of time. Should the arsenal be built on such lines it would be no competitor of European plants but a total waste of the money invested. Further than this the establishment of such an industry at Canberra or anywhere within the Federal District with its entire lack of industrial facilities, even if the design were in accordance with the most modern developments would, because of the high cost of materials and transportation, prevent its output from ever competing in the World's markets and, if continued, could be a huge burden to Australia. The fact that the Federal District is but a short distance from the coast means also that in case of attack the aeroplane [Note: airplane] offensive naturally directed against the arsenal would easily result in its destruction and in the destruction of the Capital. Persistence in such a method cannot be attributed to ignorance.

In addition to these considerations is the fact that the temporary loss of control of the Federal Capital enterprise by the bureaucracy which was accomplished by the efficient management of Mr. O'Malley and Mr. Webster could be made a negligible thing if they were permitted to build up within the city's boundaries, or within a short distance of it, an enormous industry and the community it would necessitate, backed by the huge funds at their disposal while their tremendous publicity organization was preventing any expenditure on the capital city as such; for were such a city, without the boundary of the capital site, once established it would be easy to plead folly in starting a second one so close at hand and consequently the capital would find itself located on the new, the arsenal, site instead of the original site determined by Parliament. Thus can the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 288 ====]

decisions of Parliament be rendered void. The brief summary of the bureaucracy's control of the Federal Capital as made public in the Royal Commission is illuminating. The carrying out of such an undertaking opens the way naturally to jealousies, ambitions and intrigue, and the spending of huge sums upon it would not be at all objectionable to England since the taxpayers of Australia alone have to foot the bill, and the officers could well look forward to distinctions to be granted, such rewards as often accruing to futile as to useful services rendered, and in the case of the Capital the more futile the more acceptable to England.

The British member of the international jury for the adjudication of the Parliament House, after two hundred architects had in all good faith been working for months and spending hundreds of dollars, many having practically completed their drawings, writes out to the Australian Minister that the war offers a good opportunity to break the contract with these competitors which breach of faith would make it possible to put the work in the hands of some British architect. This was not the breaking of contract with competitors in enemy countries for that had already been provided for, but with those of neutral and allied countries, and even perhaps with those of Australia itself. It is incredible that an individual or private institution with a reputation to guard could make a suggestion of such a nature if he were not conscious of support of an organization which could protect him from consequences. A Minister of Australia when deputized by a number of members of Parliament to press on with the work, most important if we are looking for development in Australia, entailing an expenditure absolutely negligible if the truth were told, says he will cable to the architects of England to see if they think it advisable to go on. That such suggestions are not made in good faith is illustrated by the first abandonment of the competition on the advice of the bureaucracy on the plea that the war made it inadvisable

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 289 ====]

that such expenditure should be made. A week after the Minister acted on their advice they were advising him to launch a competition of their own devising. The exposure of such proceedings has been the Federal Director's chief work during the past three years, and they have been stopped only by their exposure.

A permanent officialdom means a monopoly. It means autocracy utterly uncontrolled and uncontrollable. It means subordination of all the rest of the community's need to its own interests. It is both inefficient and tyrannical. A single autocrat may be efficient, a bureaucracy never. Efficiency within its ranks threatens it as much as efficiency outside so will not be tolerated and if by any chance it exists it will never be allowed promotion.

It is apparent that the existence, if continued, of such an organization is imperiled by the presence within its fold, or even in the country, of experienced technical or scientific men. The whole strength therefore of the Civil Service would naturally be exerted to minimize education in the country (and therefore we cannot look for proper development of the schools) and to prevent anyone coming in from the outside world. The driving out of any such is of first importance to them and much of their time and of the money of the taxpayers is spent in accomplishing that end. Since they are permanent, there is no limit to the amount of time they can so spend. Once rid of such experts as are occasionally brought in by some Minister who hopes to accomplish something, they are free again to pour untold sums of money no one knows where. The million pounds which has been utterly wasted at Canberra, finally put a stop to by an independent practitioner whose future career is dependent on his successfully and economically carrying out the undertaking he is entrusted with can, as soon as he is gotten rid of, be doubled and trebled without interference. The policy of stopping expenditure on the Federal Capital at present being followed would doubtless be immediately reversed could he be gotten rid of,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 290 ====]

for if a minister should oppose - he in his turn could be gotten rid of. England would not object to this since futile and wasteful expenditure would ultimately of itself choke the undertaking to death.

At any rate since the Federal Capital was stipulated in the Federation of the States the bureaucracies naturally determined to keep control of it.

Their first lost battle was when the Minister, Mr. O'Malley, with his foresight and broad vision, insisted that there should be an international competition to determine the plan. Mr. O'Malley considered that the best the world could offer was none too good for Australia. The bureaucracies laid out a program for competition and presented it to the Minister. Their second failure to obtain their ends was when in accepting the program for competition, the Minister crossed out the names of the three judges whom they had selected and determined upon the selection of three outside of the direct control of the bureaucracy. This provoked great opposition, with backing from England and through the Institute of Architects. After the prize had been awarded in this competition the department officials suggested to the Minister that a board of themselves should be authorized by him to work out a plan for the city, using such ideas as they saw fit from the premiated plans. Not being a town planner or technical expert as obviously a Minister cannot be, he did not recognize the absurdity from a technical point of view of such a procedure. His officers were supposed to be technical men although the civil service requirements in fact make it impossible that the permanent officials should contain any experts, the requirements that any man beyond a certain age - 21 years - cannot enter the service makes it impossible for any member to have had technical training and experience without both of which a man is not an expert. He accepted the suggestion that a board should gather suggestions from other than the first plan to include in it but stipulated that the design of the city must be that of the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 291 ====]

first prize plan. When the Department plan was brought to him he asked if that were the case, and seeing that he was set on that point they said yes although, in fact, it was not in any respect based on the first prize plan. It was, in fact, ridiculed as an absurdity when it came to the attention of the technical press. However, as a consequence of this by no means disinterested advice of the department officers, the work of the competitors and of the judges, themselves technical men, was thrown into the scrap heap. The Minister cabled the King that work was to begin on the Federal Capital in accordance with the premiated plan, and work was begun but on the departmental lines.

Shortly after, the attention of the Minister for Home Affairs and the Prime Minister - the opposite party now being in power - was brought to this matter and they invited the designer of the premiated plan to come to consult with them which he did, the result of which consultation was that the Departmental Board was disbanded and the designer put in charge of the execution of the work.

The attitude of the departmental heads has been published in the course of the evidence of the Royal Commission. Mr. Griffin being greeted when he took the first step to fulfill his duties which was a request for data, with - "I'll be damned if I'll take orders from you." When the Minister attempted to bring about a working basis he was told he would precipitate the greatest rumpus the Department had ever known if he persisted. His political future was also threatened by them. He did not discontinue his efforts and shortly after his party was thrown out of office. The case with which the Civil Service organization can throw any politician out of power becomes very apparent when we realize that one in every 12 of the population, men, women and children is a civil servant, so that in fact every two men in the community have a civil servant to carry on their backs. The voting power of such a body of men is obvious. Also their indirect

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 292 ====]

power through a publicity organization which can flood the press at the expense of the taxpayers is enormous.

The next minister in office accepted the advice of the Bureaucracy, at no time consulting the Federal Capital Director, but the fearful extravagance indulged in at this time, and since exposed by the Royal Commission, was brought to an end through the exposure of the methods being followed, by a movement within the party itself which again changed the personnel of the Home Affairs ministry.

The power of the bureaucracy over the career of politicians may perhaps be illustrated by the fact that this Minister who stopped extravagance, placed authority where it belonged by the contract entered into by the Government, and actually started movement along lines determined by both parties, was soon afterward driven out of Parliament. The politician ambitious for advancement does well not to oppose himself to the bureaucracy. Their power, almost incredible did we not realize that an absolute monopoly is in fact all powerful, is illustrated by the fact that all of the men exposed by the Royal Commission as outrageously extravagant, spending millions of pounds in utterly extravagant or useless ways, keeping books in such fashion as to make it impossible for anyone to know how moneys have been spent, misinforming ministers as to facts and ignoring and even going contrary to definite instructions of the Ministers, still retain their positions and in some instances, as I have said, have had salaries raised or rank advanced. In fact no one can dismiss a permanent official no matter what he does.

As an illustration of the stand they took, I will cite the amazing statement of the head of these Departments:- When questioned by the Royal Commissioner he said words to this effect that he did not feel called upon to acquiesce in the Minister's decision to put certain work in the hands of an expert employed for a particular

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 293 ====]

purpose. He had been made head of the Home Affairs Department by appointment of the Executive, that is the Governor General, and therefore did not consider that any of the other rules of Parliament need be heeded. His authority from the crown gave him a monopoly of government work in the Home Affairs Department of Australia and took precedence of any further acts of Parliament however authorized. In other words the provision of the Civil Service Act for employment of temporary men for special purposes the permanent officials do not intend to heed. If this assumption were granted it would mean Parliament would have no power. In fact that is the case though not openly understood.

I have wished to place before you a few of the facts that have come within our experience. It becomes constantly more evident that if we desire results either in the way of war or of peace our communities at home or abroad must find a substitute for the bureaucratic system which is at present universal in white communities.

The control of the government of Australia by the cities has limited the transportation to the coastal districts. This alone is sufficient to manifest the necessity of the Capital's standing on its own foundations since, as the Governor General puts it, "A country population is so essential to the present prospects and future safety of Australia."

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 294 (table of contents) ====]

No. 19. HILLS CRYSTALS . Marion Mahony Griffin

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 295 ====]

The general formation of the land hereabouts in Texas gives a unique problem to the occupancy designer. It forms a series of almost flat terraces with quite sudden drops to the terraces below. Hence the form of the layout is the reverse of rectangular, but adjusted to the succession of hilltops and the series of terraces encircling them down to the river flats.

The present thoroughfare from San Antonio to Boerne establishes the location of the business center. The details are laid out only for the property unified under a single ownership.

For the most part park reserves follow the rivers. The School Group and encircling grounds however are practically flat.

[Note: The New-York Historical Society typescript has the word "Caption" at the beginning of the text.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 296 ====]

HILL CRYSTALS AND ROSARY CRYSTALS

TEXAS

MRS. LOLA LLOYD - MAVERICK RANCH BOERNE TEXAS

MARION M. GRIFFIN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECT 1846 ESTES AVENUE CHICAGO

HILL CRYSTALS

A basic principle in Community planning is to reverence and preserve nature, fixing the development which may continue through time in such a way as to retain the character of the district, enhancing but never destroying, so that the generations to come may be surrounded by the charms that the creative nature Beings have spent the millenniums in bringing about.

In the water molded hills of this lovely spot we find in miniature, but no less effective, the perpetually varying effects of mountain scenery - heights and valleys, plains and gullies, intimate charms and wide views over the hills to the picturesque horizon. The whole district, which is cretaceous, is already naturally terraced as if by a formal mind to preserve a feeling of grandeur. Let us hope each individual citizen will treat these terraces reverently. They make it easy to set houses so that one tier overlooks another giving all the citizenry unobstructed wide views. Proper consideration for one's neighbor would, in general, keep the roofs flat which gives the occupant an added terrace for use in any of innumerable ways - for landing places for the gyroscope planes of the near future, for water reservoirs which would help keep the home cool in the hot season, or for choice gardens so that from the sky the whole will be lovely nature as it is now, or for general outdoor living.

An example could be set here which if followed would transform Texas, "the most important thing which its citizens could do" for the state in which they take such pride - preserve the water

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 297 ====]

of the rainfall - which has been tested and found practicable - by establishing a series of dams small or large along every stream. The lay of the land which has been cut into deep gullies by the volumes of rushing torrents lends itself perfectly to this treatment and would add an innumerable variety of lovely features for the delight and education of all its citizenry - pools, caves, open fields, steep precipices, waterfalls, streams flowing throughout the year - to accomplish which the fairies need human help. The water supply is adequate but wasted at present. After all it is high time humans changed their policy of destroying nature because of the greed of one generation and made it their task and their joy to save and enhance. Indeed only so can the children of the future be healthy in body and soul or secure an education which will enable them to develop creative thinking which is the essence of spirit.

The plan of this community provides its citizenry with all urban advantages and at the same time retains all the rural advantages. The long and varied walks will still be there when occupation has been completed, and the system of parks interfacing with allotment groups makes all the distinctive features permanently available to everybody. Every allotment has its street frontage and its park frontage so one park will not be overcrowded because other districts lack similar advantages. The whole boundary of the property is retained for the community, and park paths connect all the larger open spaces. Adventure will always be there, hill climbing, waterside rambles, wide open views and the wild life that can be encouraged to take domicile here. The whole gamut of natural features is there and calls for the romantic type of plan. In fact it would be impossible to build the deadly gridiron plan for there are hills and steep gullies, flats and precipices, so there is a touch of gaiety in what formality

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 298 ====]

has been achieved.

The general lay of the land of the whole district round about has established main roads on a diagonal to the North and South of the compass, which means that the ideal orientation for residences - at 45 degrees to East West so that all the rooms get the sun and all get the shade - is practically parallel to the main thoroughfares which facilitates the establishment of this bit of formality which becomes important as the building increases and adds a pleasant element of the comprehensible especially when viewed from the air.

The property, about 2 square miles, cuts diagonally across a 2 mile square district. It is an especially picturesque district the adjoining areas being wide flat ranches with hills and mountains in the distance. Its destiny as a residential center is written in its richly varied topography.

The type of development shown here could be followed to advantage by the immediately adjoining properties by extending radial thoroughfares and the town might become a city. San Antonio is about three quarters of an hour's drive to the South East and the town of Boerne some twenty minutes to the North West. That is enough for rail service. It would not be desirable to have this lovely district industrialized.

The thoroughfare between these two cities crosses a corner of the estate thus establishing the location of the Civic Center. Other radial avenues will be directed to the point where the present road - Lloyd Drive - comes into Boerne Road. Another radial avenue is directed from this center to the South West to meet Old Boerne Road, an established thoroughfare. Another radial Avenue - Bersodi [Note: Borsodi?] Drive - could be established to complete service to the surrounding districts. Along these thoroughfares the business would naturally

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 299 ====]

gradually develop. The more secluded space between these thoroughfares becomes the residential area. We thus establish the Thoroughfares and the Distributive streets. Such foresight prevents the occurrence later on of blighted districts for it is obvious that business could not maintain itself on the devious roads of the residential areas. The thoroughfares provide indefinity [Note: indefinite?, infinite?] opportunity for the expansion of business. The spaces between the radii offer permanent residential advantages.

The junction of Lloyd Drive with Boerne Road having established the location of the Civic Center, we take advantage of being on a thoroughfare to establish there a business district for the pioneer days, the buildings there being on a rental basis so as not to interfere with its transformation later on to some important monumental building such as a Town Hall. At the moment Boerne Road could be widened on the property to form a circle sufficient for 6 shops - A,B,C,D,E,F - 3 on either side of the road. The shops radiate back to a wider frontage on the great circle to be constructed later. The next step in the years to come would be to get the Council to permit the development of Boerne Road into this circle deviating the traffic to encircle these shops forming a plaza. These shops would then make this larger circle their frontage the small inner circle becoming their court - and later on the court of the Town Hall. At present and for some time to come there would be no widening of the road but simply a fixing of the line or the inner circle, to fix the frontage of the shops, and a drive around the future front for present loading.

Later on, as the community grows, these primitive shops could be abandoned and the space used for its ultimate purpose - Town Hall, Opera House or what you will. General business would then take its

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 300 ====]

place on the outer circle and gradually extend along the radial Thoroughfares.

It is possible that a water reservoir and power could be developed on the somewhat higher level of the North East corner of the Civic Center to make water, plumbing and power available for the initial buildings. There is a bit of a stream near by in Mr. Borsodi's [Note: Bersodi's?]property. Arrangements might be made with him for the use of this water in return for entrance for the Borsodi [Note: Bersodi?]radial thoroughfare to the Civic Center.

ROSARY CRYSTALS

A second thoroughfare is already established - Lloyd Drive - extending to the suburb ROSARY CRYSTALS. A little settlement is already established here and here doubtless a suburban community will first develop, purely residential, social and educational, depending on a bit of commuting for its general services though certain services and crafts might well be initiated here and become permanent, a home bakery, craft shops for weaving, modeling, etc., a community laundry and other such homey services as well as kindergarten, craft schools, library, etc. Services are already established - power, electricity, water. The initial settlement might well be a close one and is so indicated on the plan. To the East of the buildings already established are quite lovely terraces for homesites and below them flat fields which might well be used as small farms - nut groves, vegetable gardens chicken or rabbit raising, etc., and on the terraces above, on Lolaberg way, are fine building sites and a charming terraced spot for an open air theatre the open fields below offering ample space for a good sized audience.

The broken country and the beautiful wide views which make thoroughfares undesirable will establish Rosary Crystals as the spacious residential district. The Northwestern part of this suburb has

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 301 ====]

extensive wide flats for the Air Plane field whose connection with the inner park system - Crystal Park - offers fine opportunities for the Golf Links.

The gentle slopes have been made use of for roads giving access to the high spots, the hill tops, around which the groups of allotments are swung so as to give fine wide views to everybody. The crystalline groups of this suburb district hang like beads on the main circuits of the Rosary. Here fancy is tempted to run a bit wild. Wide and distant views, steep gullies, lovely natural terraces - as if parked by a civilization of long ago - the work of gnomes and undines and sylphs everywhere in evidence, the nature folk at work and at play, ideal homesites for the children of today and tomorrow.

The general characteristics of these Rosary Crystals is that their street frontage is minimized, though ample for building dwellings on these high spots, and then the lots widen as they extend over terrace after terrace so that most of them contain picturesque natural features and all of them have frontages on the reserves surrounding the crystals.

On the South West corner of Rosary Crystals are a group of lots with grand views on an already established thoroughfare and a group of some 35 allotments on this highest terrace connect with this Old Boerne Road and so have a short out to Boerne. The opening of an old country road along the South boundary would give the rest of the Rosary Crystals district access to this drive to Boerne.

It might be advisable to use the Crystal center parks on the high points as reservoirs from which water could be piped down to each dwelling. This might be a welcome supplementary supply if not sufficient to meet all needs.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 302 ====]

HILL CRYSTALS

Let us return to the South Western area.

The two basic principles of Town Planning are communication and occupation. The radial thoroughfares from one center to another establish the location and development of business. If such are not established to begin with the time comes when they have to be driven through at great expense. Since the realtor wants rectangular blocks he gives no consideration to the need for direct communication from point to point and even if such have been established he plunks a gridiron system on top of them, even if he is laying it out on a drawing board. The two problems should be solved at one and the same time. This is done by establishing the radii and then bringing in the distributive streets perpendicular to them. This makes all lots either rectangular or obtuse which is just as satisfactory for building purposes, just as economical. Therefore in the Civic Center we bring in the distributive streets at right angles to the radial streets. Such a system, as it extends further and further from the center, gives greater and greater space for interior parks as should be the case as land becomes cheaper the further it is removed from the closely occupied centers. These parks cost nothing since they take up no street frontage.

Terrace Drive illustrates this point. Here just South of the Center are lovely terraces for residential purposes sufficiently high to give all the homes beautiful views of Park Mountain across the River especially if they are built with flat roofs. The terrace drive is kept narrow to make this possible for every house. The whole river and its banks are so interesting and so varied that they have been dedicated as permanent park with one drive along its western side open to this park - the Park Drive. It could be made narrow and winding if nature calls for that treatment. It is the one park drive. It skirts the River Park with its charming natural

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 303 ====]

features, - springs, waterfalls, pools, caves. On the other side of the River we climb the mountain.

The Valley of the River's Western branch forms a grandiose amphitheatre for play and pageant, with a mountain on either side. Park Drive and Mountain View Drive skirting this theatre form a natural congregation point for Cafe, Museum, Library, etc.

The Western half of this section which, being close to the Civic Center, will naturally develop with a somewhat closer occupation than Rosary Crystals, is the ultimate School Center. Maverick Circuit offers allotments with park as well as street frontages. Its terraced allotments give fine opportunities for terraced houses whose flat roofs become a charming part of the living quarters.

There are 2 street and 2 parkway entrances to the school group in the center, its buildings staggered so as to get the maximum outlook from all sides. This method should be followed in the location of all the residences. The schools surround an interior park or pool with a bandstand in the center, and the school circuit is surrounded by playfields for supervised sports, etc.

Connecting Hill Crystals and Rosary Crystals is a region of flat land which lends itself to sports fields and larger allotments to be used as small farms. Some of these skirt the river on up to the Spring.

The structures so far as possible should be of the local stone, a fine building material. Nothing can give such a feeling of dignity and permanence as stone or concrete.

There are approximately 200 residential and 40 business allotments.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 304 ====]

INITIAL - COVECRAG
[Note: See the second illustration at the beginning of Section II, No. 15, page 225 (above).]

AMERICA THE LAND OF ADVENTURERS & AUSTRALIA BEFORE MR. [Note: John] CURTIN

Most of the adventurers of the world have come to America. Only here have the doors been open to all who would come. Out of this difference of policy America has developed a different type of character from Australia which has an almost equal area, except for Alaska, of inexhaustible resources, for this talk about desert in Australia is nonsense. She has no more than her share if we speak continentally but like the rest of us she is increasing aridity as fast as possible.

I nearly threw a riot in a group of my beloved friends in Casa Bonita when I announced my conclusion that there was this marked difference in the ideals of Australians and Americans; the Australian's ideal aristocracy, the American's democracy; the Australian interest in getting out of doing, the American's in doing. The difference has been encouraged by the fact that on the whole no one has been assisted in coming to the United States. Each one has taken on his own adventure and no one has helped him after he got over here. He has had his own battle to fight and win, whereas to a large extent Australian immigration has been assisted (even to the remittance men who in a way are paid to stay away from Britain) and after arrival they look for and demand assistance. They feel the world owes them a living. They have yet to learn that they not only determined their circumstances before birth but even chose their parents and brought them together before their birth. As a consequence in Australia there is little kindliness outside of one's own circle. So little of this is there in Australia that practically everyone who moves digs up the plants he has planted and takes them along to the next place. Usually they die but that is better than leaving them for the other fellow. I remember the surprised look in a man's face - a highly cultured and nice man too - when I suggested he go ahead with building on a homesite he owned though he might have to leave it later, that he make of it another paradise as he had of one before. "What for someone else," he said. And I said, "Yes, why not go on making paradises for other people."

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 305 ====]

Of our own experience with young folks we have known, when they come to America they are welcomed, given hospitality, given jobs even in preference to home folks out of the feeling that they are "a long ways from home." Quite the contrary in Australia. This is definitely the result of the differences of the social systems under which they live. Even if immigration lasted for a while, they swiftly put up the barriers against further incomers. This is carried to an absurdity in Australia where the population of a good sized city lays claim to a whole continent nearly as big as the United States. Social relations may be very pleasant but when one enters the economic realm he finds everyone, individually and collectively against him tooth and claw. The reaction on themselves of this spirit is that within the community itself ability or excellence in any direction is hindered, opposed, prevented from functioning.

Brought up with the notion that the farther west one goes the more advanced democracy one will find, and having been inclined to accept Australian propaganda at its face value, an American gets a painful shock on arriving there where he finds himself in Europe with a vengeance. One suddenly finds out all about Colonial America stripped of the glamour of the distance of a hundred and fifty years. Suddenly he understands why the American revolution took place and begins to comprehend the significance of the American constitution. And gradually one becomes terrified at America's ignorance of European affairs and systems. A transient traveler cannot see inner truths but when one undertakes to live in (I do not mean retire to) a European community he begins to know. Also he begins to lose that joyousness so characteristic of America, for everything he has been in the habit of hanging his hopes to for bettering the future soon shows itself to be futile. Reform movements even fundamental reforms he begins to realize offer no help. And finally be sees that though purporting to be democratic or to be tending toward democracy there has not in

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 306 ====]

reality been the slightest movement in that direction nor in fact the slightest desire to move in that direction.

Americans have seen one community after another in Europe forced for one reason or another to alter its form of government, seen them investigate American and European systems and then adopt the parliamentary form. They have been inclined to assume that this was because it was a better, a more democratic, system than the congressional. The contrary of the fact. Autocracies that have tormented their lower classes to desperation have assumed this form because they can hide behind it in full strength and the distracted community is like a new visitor to Sydney who searches in vain for the flea that is sucking and poisoning his blood filling his whole body with loathsome disease.

We have had the American system analyzed by Europeans. It is high time we had the European system analyzed by Americans. To do this it is necessary to get behind the curtain - no easy matter for all the portals and most cleverly guarded, but for years Griffin was an observer from within the cabinet one might almost say. We must remember that the Americans who wrote the constitution were fresh from their experiences with the evils of the parliamentary system and we should be thankful indeed that they made their great effort center not entirely on escaping from a power over them but also in solving the evils of the system under which they had been living.

In taking the stand that corruption was less in Europe either before the war or now, there is a very important element that has been overlooked. Corruption as commonly understood arises only when the underprivileged begin to contest the claims of the privileged. Until that time the generally accepted standard gives a propriety to the lack of fairness necessarily involved in privilege which makes the use of the word corrupt incomprehensible to the general community. This still obtains when the underprivileged begin to object but still have no power to make their point of view effective which is still the case

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 307 (table of contents) ====]

MAP OF AUSTRALIA

VICTORIA'S SHRINE OF REMEMBRANCE
[Note: The New-York Historical Society copy also includes a picture of Prime Minister John Curtin captioned, "Australia's Great Prime Minister."]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 308 ====]

in Europe. The Labor Party now in office in England will be able to increase the power of the bureaucracy but that is but removing them one step further from democracy. The privileged element still has full power. It may grant some philanthropy as much or as little as it wishes, but that is not of the nature of justice. As the belief grows that privilege means unfairness favors are granted from caution as well as philanthropy but when the underprivileged reach a point where they have the power to enforce fairness then privilege takes to hiding and corruption begins. In spite of the ugly name this latter stage is far preferable to the earlier and indicates a higher standard of morality and intelligence in the community. We might say that is where America stood in 1930.

The next stage is to clear away all the mental confusions and realize that there is nothing to gain by attacking corruption, which is a result, but only by attacking the cause - privilege - and wiping it out of existence. When that is done attention can then be turned to corruption (which in more personal forms may still exist) and to minimize it by opening the doors to opportunity for constructive use of ability through a triune organization of the community with an Abilities Organ whose function is to give every opportunity to ability. The cause of corruption has its stronghold in the union of the Political and Economic systems. We should be able to recognize it in its modern guises. It is most encouraging to find the present world movements recognizing the necessity of building up Economical and Social (Ability) organs as well as the Security (Equity) Organ, which is essentially a police (military) organ.

The following was written by me in those early days. It has a note of bitterness. That is gone now that I know the way out and know that Americans are the ones who should effect it. No one anywhere has had the chances they have had. There are certain terms whose meanings are unknown in the United States though they are used there more or less freely. Among these are "foreigner," "class," "government,"

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 309 ====]

"Civil Servant." These words when understood eat into your soul and destroy spiritual development. They turn men into beasts. They make then stupid, callous, fiendish. They turn one's mind inward on oneself which as physicians know is the process which develops insanity. They belong to servile communities whose ideals are to cringe to the higher ups, to spit on the lower downs, to get something for nothing, the greatest reverence being offered to the one who has the most and serves the least - the ideals of the dog in the manger. Achievement loses its meaning and stagnation takes its place.

A foreigner is a person to be feared, to be hated, to be despised. In the eyes of the law he has no rights, either to collect debts due him nor to sue for libel. But he can be sued for libel whether he says anything or nothing since speaking the truth is considered quite as libelous as speaking falsely. A foreigner is one whose honesty, intelligence, industry are things to be deadened as establishing bases of comparison threatening established methods of muddling and monopoly. The whole community unites to hound, to cheat, to defame the foreigner wheresoever he may come from. These methods are common to business, professions and unions.

The classes divide simply according to self interest. Each class is filled with hatred of the other especially the "liberals" who speak with the greatest venom of the "lower class" and who can't get away from the subject. From their point of view the laborer is not a human being but a creature with no rights, created solely to work for the upper class and who should be forced to serve his superior class by whatever means are necessary, starvation being the favorite. If they can't be forced to work, as is the case with the aboriginals, then poison them. Privilege is divine and anyone attempting to tamper with it is a traitor. The upper class consequently does not pay its bills. This is not considered dishonest. It is one of their privileges always to be in arrears. It accords with the ideal of getting something for nothing. To work for money as they do in the U.S. so

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 310 ====]

as to be able to pay your bills is degrading - "so materialistic."

"Government" is a supreme divine thing which when once determined, by no matter what means, has a right to do whatever it divinely - or devilishly - pleases. If at any time it happens that a certain group of "subjects," for there is no such a thing as a citizen, attempts to urge its "representative," it's a scandalous thing talked about ad nauseam in the papers and the community generally and no "self respecting" member will pay the slightest attention to the wishes of these constituents - nor do they even in the matters on the platform, for of course a supreme power cannot be bound by platform statements which are merely used as dust in the eyes. The human creature will talk so give him a platform to talk about if he is a laborer. The Liberals sleeping comfortably, don't require any platform. They merely squirm with disgust when the Laborites talk about theirs.

The Civil Servant is the instrument by which Royalty maintains itself and its powers and vice versa. It is a perfect instrument for its purpose and a Civil Servant doesn't hesitate to tell parliament, as [Note: Lieutenant] Colonel [Note: Percy Thomas] Owen did - "I was chosen by the "Executive Council" - the direct agent of the King - "therefore my powers transcend those of Parliament" - (chosen merely by the people) - "and I shall not allow any act of Parliament to interfere with my doing as I see fit." Their rewards for flaunting [Note: flouting?] the people and their agents are power and titles and promotions. The more brazen they are the greater the reward. And no one not even a laborite would dream of lessening the power of the Civil Service. Indeed the whole effort of all parties is to increase the strength of this despotic organization. The whole community believes in despotism. The idea of democracy is beyond the reach of the imagination. They have heard the word but it has no meaning. The Bureaucracy strangles the community. Heavy debts are forced on them, education is perverted and prevented. Out of a class of 40 or 50 children only 5 or 6 will be allowed to pass the examinations and so be able to take higher education. On the boat on which I was

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 311 ====]

returning from India in 1938 was the wife of the Londoner who had been made the head of the Police Department of Melbourne. [Note: This sentence ends with an exclamation point in the N-YHS copy.] She was joining him there. I read in the newspaper today - in the year 1945 - that England is arranging to permit a few "lower class" young folks to go to the higher schools. This is called democracy in Europe.

Australia is under the absolute domination of an established bureaucracy which controls not only major but even petty affairs of its citizens. Under its sway talent can't develop. It permeates all fields from the lad who enters a factory to the professional man. The former finds that if he works efficiently he has put himself wrong with the supervisor and that no promotions will come his way and that he will be one of the first to lose his job when slack times come. A good example is a certain youth we know who was a real mechanical genius. He had made a beautiful full sized motor boat as perfect in its woodwork as any that comes from the shops. The only part he had to buy was the engine. He got a job in a manufacturing establishment and, having the habit of work, worked well turning out considerably more than his fellow workers. This promptly put him in bad with the foreman who presently made life unendurable for him and he is now working on a farm. So this young man's particular abilities are lost to the community. This was Unions. Yes, but a reflection of uppers.

The architect, for instance, discovers that to design is impossible, that specifications for buildings laid down in ancient times are required, with a few supplements such as requiring window sills 2'6" from the floor. Early in his practice in Melbourne Griffin designed an office building - the Leonard Chambers - for which he made drawings, at much cost to the office of course, over and over for two solid years and which he finally threw back practically as they were in the beginning and the Council passed them. Probably they got tired of seeing "the damned Yankee" around. The building had no window sills for its whole front, between its two outside piers was glass in pattern with steel bars from the first floor to the top floor. When

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 312 ====]

it was completed the architects stood around and gasped with astonishment. "How could he do that? It's against the law!" They had been cured of the impulse to design by the squelching of any such pernicious efforts in their early youth.

Within officialdom the pressure is still greater. A lad came to us from a government office because his moral nature had not yet been broken down and his parents did not exert the usual domination over him to hold onto a life job. He had a permanent job with a raise of salary at certain fixed periods of his life if he played the game but he didn't enjoy being obliged not to work. It didn't take him long to learn that if he had finished the task given him by his superior officer he had only annoyed him if he told him he was ready for the next. If he wanted to keep in his good graces he must, when the supervisor came around, push his pencil around and look busy. Only so can a Civil Servant attain those positions which bring them honor and glory, though of course if they outlive all their contemporaries they will come into them through pure priority.

While I was in America I, like all the pious people, was working for Civil Service reform. It took but a short experience under a perfected officialdom to realize the folly of such a movement. It is however one of those things that really cannot be grasped by the rational method of thinking. It is so reasonable, so subtly appealing. It can be comprehended only through experience or through creative, inspirational thinking through which we can perceive that this mixing of the economic with the political can end only in dictatorship which ultimately can have no efficiency. We must realize however that separation is no good if the political organ continues to grant special privileges such as monopolies, ownership of land or tolerance of private power of any sort.

Officialdom has no patriotism. It works together as a unit whenever its power is threatened as instanced in the first world war. From my vantage point in Australia I followed a story then unfolding,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 313 ====]

with intense interest. Who else, I wonder, saw that tale unfold? In the very early days of the 1st World War I noticed a small paragraph in an obscure part of the paper saying that President Duschanel [Note: Paul Deschanel?; "Poincare" crossed out] (and we must remember that he had no such authority as our Congressional President) had placarded the whole of France with an appeal to the people to support the Parliament as against the Military Bureaucracy, saying that Parliament and the President were the executives selected by the people and it was not possible for them to function in this capacity unless they were informed as to facts and the Military department was refusing to supply them with facts. He recognized the objection of placing necessarily secret information in too many hands, such as Parliament or even the Cabinet. But this objection could not hold in the case of the President. He stated that in the early days the French soldiers at the front would have starved, such were the delays through the red tape of officialdom, if Parliament hadn't taken into its own hands the forwarding of provisions.

Weeks, sometimes years elapsed in my gathering of information on the sequence of events. The generalissimo of the army refused to give this information and was dismissed by the President. Each general asked refused to accept the conditions. Ultimately Duschanel [Note: Deschanel?; "Poincare" crossed out] called upon a general in the Saar district where both Germans and French saw to it that there should be no fighting for without those supplies the war couldn't continue, and General [Note: Ferdinand] Foch accepted the position as head of the French Army. He was a Catholic. Now I am not a Catholic. For a long time I was very anti-Catholic. Australia cured me of that. The bureaucracies are Masonic. When Generalissimo Foch issued his instructions no general obeyed them. The movements of the Allied armies stopped, British as well as French. The Germans were welcome to walk into Paris if they wanted to so far as the Allied armies were concerned, but curiously enough the German activities ceased too (Bureaucrats of course). From a high officer in the Australian army who was there we learned personally that there was no battle and defeat at Amiens (if

[Note: "Deschanel," "Poincare" - Paul Deschanel was President of the French Chamber of Deputies from 1912 to 1920. Raymond Poincare was President of the Third French Republic from 1913 to 1920.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 314 ====]

my memory as to the name is correct) but that the chief officers left the front, the subordinate officers followed them and the soldiers, seeing them going, followed after. From an article in the Saturday Evening Post after the war I read that, having volunteered in the early days, an American Aviator - and other aviators in Northern France all ready to go to the front and knowing the urgency of the situation could not conceive why they were not sent forward. Finally they were sent and they saw this, to them, still incomprehensible thing, happening. There were three orderly lines of march; no fear, no excitement. Two were coming away from the front, one marching in. Those coming out were the people of the district carrying their goods; and the soldiers. The one going in was the last reserves of France, the old men. They were the only ones who responded to Foch's appeal to save France.

Having found a group who would take his orders Duschanel [Note: Deschanel?] court-marshaled several generals for disobeying the orders of their superior and the battle was on again. The British officers were never punished though Roberts was recalled to England, Gish was rewarded later by being given charge of the Army in Russia fighting the revolutionists. Some time after the war was over [Note: Georges] Clemenceau was entertained in London by the higher-ups, official and otherwise, who were astounded and looked at him with incredulous amazement when he said that the President of France had selected the General of the military forces (a defiance of Parliamentary, that is of bureaucratic procedure).

We arrived in Australia in May, 1914. Six months before Mr. James Alexander Smith, a great man and a renowned engineer, had advised Griffin against coming to Australia. He had told him that a war would break out in Europe in 1914. He was like Mr. Henry Stead [Note: Henry Wickham Steed?], the greatest editor of those years, who also foretold - out of his knowledge of underlying things - practically everything that happened during the war even to the failure of President [Note: Woodrow] Wilson at Versailles. We, ourselves, wept tears of anguish when President Wilson yielded to the pressure for secret conferences knowing that meant the end of his power and influence.

[Note: "Clemenceau" - Georges Clemenceau was the Premier of the Third French Republic from 1917 to 1920.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 315 (table of contents) ====]

No. 20. PLAN OF LEETON . NEW SOUTH WALES

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 316 ====]

CAPTION

Leeton already had a small population when Griffin first arrived in Australia. Mr. Wade [Note: L.A.B. Wade?], whose death shortly after was a great loss to Australia, put the planning of this hillsite in Griffin's hands and had him design a crown feature for the water tower already under construction. Griffin advised and Mr. Wade agreed to making this one of an ultimate pair to form a gateway to the Central Plaza of the city. He made the drawings for this on shipboard and sent it back when he landed in America. Mr. Wade's death was WBG's first heartbreak in Australia.

[Note: In the Art Institute copy the text beginning with "He made the drawings . . ." to the end is handwritten.]

HYDRO HOTEL . LEETON
[Note: This illustration is listed as being on "page 317" in the table of contents. Its placement here follows the location indicated in the New-York Historical Society typescript. The illustration is part of the letterhead on a note card from Stella (Miles) Franklin to Marion Mahony Griffin, 17 June 1937.]

June 17, 1937
Dear Mrs. Griffin,
Here I am in this beautifully planned new town - and I had forgotten that it owed its distinction to the same master who created Canberra. The Kurrajongs are particularly lovely and the lines of gums everywhere are commanding.
Stella Franklin

[Note: In the Manuscript Facsimile the scanned image for this page is from the New-York Historical Society copy because it contains an illustration which the Art Institute page does not. Otherwise the texts of the two copies are comparable.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 317 ====]

----- LEETON -----

NEW SOUTH WALES, AUSTRALIA.

The Town Plan.

GENERAL.

Leeton as a town planning undertaking is distinguished first because it is under the centralized control of the State embodied in a single responsible direction (Commissioner) with wide latitude of regulation based on socialized land and socialized public street services, together with an ethic and hygienic authority considerably wider than police power as ordinarily construed. To encourage continuity there is provided in the organization, antecedent to the usual function of the City Surveyor, a permanent Landscape Gardener to bring to bear on the continual development and incidental problems a fundamental conception of their aesthetic aspects.

SITE.

It is the first located town within the borders of the 1,500,000 acre Murrumbidgee Irrigation Area, and starts with inexpensive land occupying a definitely limited site, non-irrigable because slightly elevated, but for the same reason easily drained and commanding the breezes as well as the views.

This low-lying elongated hill extends in a north-north-easterly south-south-westerly direction for a length of two miles with its highest and broadest portion at the northern end gently rising from a level plain to 60' elevation and with two off-shoots of just perceptible rise - one extending for a mile to the south and one for a quarter of a mile westward. The slopes are herewith illustrated by contours at one foot vertical intervals.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 318 ====]

FUNCTIONS.

The town site reservation provides liberal spaciousness for all the demands of a population that may be forecasted from the distribution radius of a spur-line center within the southern border of the irrigation district, about 5 miles distant from Yanco, a previously established community on that border but served by main line railway connection, the South Western Line of the State System.

The total acreage reserved is 1125 as bounded by the center line of the surrounding roadway, while for the population, 7000 is assumed thus allowing 1.22 families of five per acre gross. Of the total area 2 per cent is devoted to rights of way for the communicating lines of all kinds and the balance available for occupancy for special purposes. The proportion of the allocation for the various general purposes is as follows:--

AREAS.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 319 ====]

OCCUPATION.

Of the whole town site 40 percent is allotted to private purposes and 40 per cent to communal purposes:- Public buildings, parks, etc., exclusive of the general communication ways.

The general lie of the hill facilitates an ideal orientation for the major portion of the town with angles of thirty and sixty degrees about the meridian assuring all sunlit frontages, maintaining however a preponderance of shade on one side or the other of each street at the hottest period of the day.

In a community of the size of Leeton where the domestic character predominates the limitations and simplicity of the whole organization permit considerable freedom and informality for a homely coziness and picturesqueness. Flexibility and convertibility in a small place are but minor requirements. Great care has been taken however to avoid confusion or monotony in the cumulative effect by definite subordination of the numerous elements to the few important ones and by restricting the variation of orientation to a very few fixed directions. The intersections between various building groups of diverse directions are concealed or mitigated by special measures in parking or court group arrangements with only obtuse angles in evidence.

INDUSTRY.

Leeton, at the time of this plan of extension with about 600 population, occupies chiefly that portion of the site adjoining a main thoroughfare consisting of two avenues 100' wide extending

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 320 (table of contents) ====]

CENTRAL PLAZA OF LEETON
[Note: In this section of the typescript the pagination (but not the content) of the New-York Historical Society copy differs from that of the Art Institute. In the New-York copy this illustration appears on a separate sheet between a page ending with the paragraph "The retail industry .... for effective architectural composition" and a page beginning with the paragraph "Railway passenger and goods stations .... severely plain masses free of awnings." In the Art Institute copy these two paragraphs are on the same page.]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 320 ====]

across a slight saddle in the hilltop. This main route is already put to several industrial uses - focused in the post office at the obtuse angle intersection of these two avenues. Served now by the connecting roadway from Yanco at the east and leading to the railway station site and to the present creamery and canning factories on the west side this thoroughfare has already fixed the industrial axis of the town for the future.

MERCHANDISING.

The retail shopping industry may be expected to continue to serve largely a constituency outside the town (an area of intensive culture in small irrigated farms) requiring therefore a maximum of accessibility by rail and external roads. The shops comprising essentially an aggregation of private enterprises in small units are arranged to be defined so far as possible by larger units of nearest analogous use to serve as terminals of the grouping for effective architectural composition.

[Note: In the New-York Historical Society copy the illustration "Central Plaza of Leeton" appears on a separate page at this point.]

Railway passenger and goods stations confine thus the extension on [Note: the] west. Two public garages, convenient to the greatest highway traffic at the east, are given a rather exceptional degree of public control in order, eventually, to effect a strong "gateway" impression with their severely plain masses free of awnings.

The most general and largest unit of merchandising, The Town Market, is availed of for the central dominant element coupled with a combined store and office building in the other protruding southern corner in the trade route to complete this strong structural frame for more or less heterogeneous minor commercial buildings.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 321 ====]

MANUFACTURES.

Merchandising, storage and wholesale and retail dealing in bulky goods merge as to requirements with such manufactures as are to be provided for working up the produce of this gardening, dairy and pastoral community. Provision for all such industry, notably Public Service Plant, Factories, Freight and Stock Yards, and for Feed Fuel and Building Materials is made contributory to the Mercantile thoroughfare as well as the Railway, at the same time lying beyond the stations, shut off by special screening parkways and removed from the other activities of the town by the intervening railway right of way. For noonday use especially this flat district is furnished with a local sports field and picnic park. Additional factory space also facing this park and screened and served in exactly the same way as the one provided can be established on the other side [Note: of] the crossing of the business highway over the railway if the need should ever arise.

ADMINISTRATION.

The administrative phase of business as compared with handling and manipulating merchandise requires a somewhat different degree and kind of traffic accommodation, the heavy traffic being relatively a minor element in the case of the former though easy accessibility is equally imperative. The central square of the town is here arranged to accommodate the Post Office, Banks, Town Hall, Court House and buildings for private offices adjoining the Mercantile Axis to which it is a transverse axis providing amenities not so compatible with the merchandising proper.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 322 ====]

GOVERNMENT.

The Town Hall crowns the apex of the road viewed from the direction of the stations while a combination of Bank and Post Office constitute a Federal Government Group commanding the extension of the main road in the deviated direction beyond the square. These two dominating public groups on the top of the hill serve at the same time to stop and define the upper ends of the miscellaneous mercantile group on the northern side of the commercial highway in a way corresponding with the most important of the business structures on the southern side previously instanced.

DOMESTIC INTERESTS.

The effort in the planning of Leeton is not only to ameliorate the industrial detractions that tend to make modern towns incongruous but, on the other hand, constructively to enhance here to a maximum, the cultural or, in the largest sense of the term, the Domestic advantages that large cities are so capable of offering and which often are perniciously operating to the depletion of rural areas.

COMMUNAL LIFE.

In such a town as this the opportunity to obviate country isolation by providing readily accessible comforts and attractions of community life is exceptional for Communal conservation of the community land values accruing through enhanced attractiveness, and attendant growth tend to make each element foster the other in the development.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 323 ====]

RECREATION.

For outdoor life which in Australia is continuous there is space far in excess of the necessary requirements of the village to provide for the sports and relaxation of a whole surrounding "closer settlement" agricultural group.

GENERAL RESERVATIONS.

The main park of 316 acres with 36 acres of artificial lake and to be varied with sheltering plantings and open fields is ample to allow the visiting families to combine in their journey to market the pleasures of town company with country freedom and elbow room.

This is the place for general seasonal festivals and pageants in which appreciation of the great possibilities of similar climate may sometimes stimulate here a slight emulation of the splendid activities of the citizens of Ancient Greece.

The contiguous location of the show grounds for the exhibits of stock, produce and agricultural and horticultural facilities makes it possible to utilize some at least of the buildings to contribute, throughout the year, features of refreshment, convenience and amusement to the general increase of the effectiveness of the whole.

The central Town square with refreshing shaded promenades, fountain, pool and music can set a standard that will tend to induce a high plane of attractiveness in private shows and places of amusement and refreshment that must compete where they do not collaborate. Perhaps the good old afternoon band concerts of the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [324] ====]

Spanish Towns may be revived here where the environment a well as the temperament of the people are as well suited. The northern end of this esplanade which is the actual summit of Leeton Hill is to be marked by two concrete water towers, plain masses 70 feet high, crested with perforated enrichment. One of these is completed and its twin is arranged to combine with it as a high portal giving on to the Town Square. Between these massive gate posts a glimpse of a facade of a church at the bend of the approach road is designed to contribute a delicate finial to the outward vista.

Facing the plaza is the State Hotel, the sole place where liquors are dispensed or served for drinking, and with meals only. This policy will naturally induce private hostelries and accommodation houses to be contiguous, establishing as it were a transients' centre. Here then is the strategic location for theatres, clubs and lodges for which general purpose the main esplanade frontage is reserved and is to be restricted to an harmonious arrangement; preferably fully carried out by the authorities.

Adjoining the central square an existent quarry on the brow of the hill, with view of the distant blue ranges to the north east offers a chance to create inexpensively a picturesque general park or natural history garden of 4 acres to be treated informally and to simulate wild nature with profusion of varied flora and native fauna. At least one local school and one club house are to be assured frontage on this choice spot.

LOCAL PARKS.

Neighborhood parks and playgrounds abound in the residence blocks usually enclosed by the residence allotments excepting for

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [324-2] ====]

special footway entrances. Secluded from the roads not only are those plots safer for the children and better under the control of parents but they add little or nothing to the street service cost of the town. The playgrounds vary in size but large residence blocks make it possible to have large areas continuous and thus to secure open views for the house as well as accommodate a large variety of games and exercises with a minimum of disturbance. The largest of these units are of course distributed in those neighborhoods where the large general parks are least available and where the gentler slopes obviate expense in constructing fields for sports.

EDUCATION.

GENERAL INSTITUTIONS.

The community requires one general educational institution at the least, namely, the academy or high school where the general secondary and the lower technical, particularly domestic and agricultural sciences are taught. Previously one reservation for the State School had been located which is retained in the Extension and accorded a commanding position with reference to one of the main avenues of approach to town. Adjoining it a site similar in all respects is allotted to the Girls' School which is its complement and may utilize much of a common staff and equipment. Another Institute or educational building for reference purposes and adult use, terminating the avenue leading into the main square and allowing for future incorporation of Library, Museums, Art Collections, etc., completes the dominant features of a General Educational Centre, which contributes directly - architecturally and

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 325 ====]

functionally to the Civic Centre.

Space contiguous may well be reserved for additional private or religious educational institutions for secondary education in Leeton [Note: and?] will be of service not only to the town but to the primary system of its entire tributary territory.

LOCAL SCHOOLS.

A community of ultimately fifteen hundred families can economically be supplied with from five to eight school districts, the smaller divisions being advantageous in handiness to the homes. The sites indicated are evenly distributed and the lines of segregation are the main avenues so that the paths of the children may be clear and safe. Each site of course requires a large playground area which is cheaply furnished by the largest of the local internal parks. Points giving on to these parks and also commanding approaching streets for accessibility and architectural interest are given the preference and there are many such sites that may be added to those so indicated.

RELIGION.

Churches are perhaps most effectively neighborhood affairs and may also be distributed generally according to the accommodation in accessibility and architectural command of vistas. Conspicuousness for these buildings is especially to be conserved to the fullest because they usually contribute the richest and most effective features to the local architectural ensemble. Two principal church edifices are located where they join in the architec-

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 326 ====]

tural concentration commanding the Town Square.

HABITATION

Individual home sites held under terms of perpetual lease make up the bulk of the town, 1081 are shown in addition to the ones in occupation before this extension. Many additional plots might be added by employing the external frontage of the existent boulevard engirdling the whole and by utilizing most of the road frontage of the Main Park.

For the houses, only designs meeting the approval of the management and generally as prepared under its direction are admitted.

With these a high degree of control in the relative disposition is encouraged, in accordance with which office and service features may be placed in juxtaposition and neutralized for the closest neighbors, whereas the fullest sunshine, largest views, and greatest privacy and freedom from disturbance is secured to each in a measure impossible where everyone in a law unto himself.

The successive couplings, alternative recession and advance of building line "in echelon" and staggering of pairs in opposition across thoroughfares are among the means adopted to these ends.

Placing of entrances at the side, location of living rooms and verandas according to the available prospects in the group, a general favoring of the more quiet outlooks and better aspects for the most general requirements of the family are features of the internal economy of the houses that both affect and are affected by the general house disposition on scientific lines.

For cumulative architectural effectiveness general parallelism with as few and as distinct groups as can be accommodated to the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 327 (table of contents) ====]

ONE OF TWO WATER TOWERS FORMING GATEWAY TO PLAZA

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 328 ====]

Mr. [Note: L.A.B.?] Wade, whose death a year later broke our hearts, made contact with Griffin on that first visit to Australia. The occupation of this irrigation location had already begun and a water tower was partly built. Mr. Wade asked Griffin to design the city and showed him the water tower. Griffin suggested that there should ultimately be a pair of towers as a formal gateway to the city.

Griffin made the drawings for the crown of the towers on shipboard and sent them back when he landed in America.

[Note: Similar wording to a caption appears on page 316 (above).]

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 329 ====]

[Note: Continued from page 326]

topographic features and other functions of the town, is maintained.

Coziness and homeliness are assured through studied informality and harmonies of group composition with fore garden settings required everywhere.

Australian sylva is unsurpassed for home embellishment with open lacelike delicacy, half concealing, half revealing in its subtle and quiet colorings of bark and stem as well as foliage and often profuse flowering.

For the creation of a truly park-like atmosphere for this garden community palings of wood or metal of any degree of conspicuousness or attempted ornamentation have to be barred out. An infinite variety of always green shrubby vegetation of which growth for hedges and screen plantings obviates the necessity of other fencing except temporary wire work concealed wire reinforcement to which, practically, front, rear, and divisional boundary protection is restricted, mason work being exceptional because expensive here.

It is to be hoped that the general character of Leeton may be distinguished ultimately by a preponderance of shrub plantings naturally and informally massed and grouped for harmonies of texture and color of foliage and flower. The native flora, almost exclusively ligneous, indicated the line of least resistance under conditions of strong sunlight and irregular moisture as compared with the countries whence our habits of great lawns and herbaceous borders are inherited. The unambiguous scale of Leeton suggested the general informal arrangement which can only be brought out in execution by thoughtful avoidance of hardness or stiffness in the general landscape effect or complexity or pretentiousness in the architecture of its houses and gardens.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 330 ====]

Since these desired characteristics are at the same time the cheapest to acquire and most enduring, untrammeled nature freely performing most of the service, it is reasonable to thus impose a general adherence to the common aim and encourage permanent plantings that will produce luxuriant shade and shelter in a addition to diversity in seasonal succession bright blossoms.

COMMUNICATION.

RAILWAY.

Yanco on the main railway line lies to the south but the major part of the tributary irrigation area is in the other directions so that whereas in the early stages the main communication with the outside world is by way of the road leading south from the east side directly to Yanco; the railway to be built correspondingly on the west side will largely supersede this in activity. Interurban tram lines radiating into the irrigated fields may also be expected to pass through here ultimately. The railway line is made to intersect the hill slopes twice in the short length that is in contact with the Town Site, to afford cheapest overhead continuity of the entrance roadways together with their attendant business, and at the same time in the reduction of the disturbance of the quiet of the village.

To minimize the necessity of additional points of crossing the direction of the railway conforms to the circulatory roadway system which is, of course, essentially radial.

CIRCULATORY HIGHWAYS.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [331] ====]

The main avenues of the circulatory system connect the most important of the country roads directly to the town square and are made wide enough in proportion to their length and importance, (maximum 100') to carry all the business traffic. They are given a garden treatment by a central planted space wherein if necessary tram lines may be run with the minimum of dust and obstruction and where trees and shrub growth may be carried right through business districts without affecting the freedom and openness that are essential to trade. The avenues are accorded dignity by their important objectives and by their uniform concave gradients disposed to emphasize these few resources of the architecture of a modest village. Intersections are at right or obtuse angles, everywhere of course, for economy and simplicity of the abutting buildings. Alley ways for heavy traffic supplement the avenues in the busy regions only.

The entrance to this village at each point of contact with the country roads is marked by an entrance place to be decoratively planted and duly to impress upon every visitor at the outset the fact that he has come in contact with an unique enterprise.

DISTRIBUTION WAYS.

No effort has been made to secure directness of access through any great length of minor streets for their function is only contributory to the main avenues and they are designed to conserve seclusion, quiet, safety and freedom from encroachment to individual areas.

These roads are reduced to a minimum of width compatible with

[Note: ==== Beginning of page [331-2] ====]

the occasional traffic that they must accommodate, especially the distribution of supplies to and collection of waste from the domestic work of the town, and are continuously through connected (without dead ends or "cul de sacs") for facilitating such operations.

The distributing roadways of 18 and 24 feet width according to importance are to be treated so far as possible as park drives with graceful curves and unobtrusive curbing and guttering with border planted parkings separating and protecting narrow well paved footpaths.

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 332 ====]

INITIAL . PLAN OF LEETON
[Note: See the illustration at the beginning of this chapter.]

THE MACHINERY OF GOVERNMENT
CONGRESSIONAL VERSUS PARLIAMENTARY GOVERNMENT

The United States has the soundest basis for democracy that the world has known and we owe it to the great geniuses who conceived it to pass the word along.

A democracy defined:- It is a community whose political function is to maintain EQUITY (which is not identical with equality), whose standard of equity is determined by the majority of its citizens and which is equipped with power to safeguard minorities in the exercise of their rights of life, of liberty of thought and the development of their abilities, and of access to nature.

A quarter of a century of adult life under the Congressional rule and another quarter of a century under Parliamentary government have revealed to me personally what was called to my attention by an article in one of the American monthlies shortly before Griffin was called to Australia in 1914 as Federal Capital Director of Design and Construction of Canberra. That article spoke of Parliamentary government as the most successful smoke screen ever devised for concealing the fact that the complete control of affairs was in the hands of the Powers that be as versus the People. This is implemented by a perfected Civil Service from which America was fortunately rescued by [Note: President] Andrew Jackson. It is better to have the Service in the bag of the politicians than to have the politicians in the bag of the bureaucracy.

It is not only that the officials have the spending of the funds and so can delay indefinitely whatever they object to, as this article stated, but that in a system of more or less indefinite tenure a party in power can always be thrown out by the officials by a manipulation of the votes of the Members. The ways and means are subtle and so the people mystified (really by threatening loss of jobs of Members' relatives placed on temporary rolls). I have found in my speaking of this matter only one person who was fully conscious of the futility of voting. It was an Australian to whom I was speaking. She said, "Oh, I know. I can't

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 333 ====]

afford to pay £5 (the fine for not voting in Australia) every time so I go into the booth and just write on the voting paper — "Have it your own way, dearie."

[Note: Eamon] De Valera knew this when treating with England after the last war but Congressional government had to be cancelled out of his plans when terms were arranged for a new deal for Ireland. The unique conditions there have altered the usual methods but the conditions are not wholesome, not democratic.

In Parliamentary government the Executive is not determined by the people — only the Members. The leader of the Party may or may not become the Prime Minister. For instance at the beginning of the First world war — who made [Note: David] Lloyd George Prime Minister instead of [Note: Herbert] Asquith or, in Australia, William Hughes instead of Mr. [Note: Andrew] Fisher? Not the people. Nor do the people decide when an Executive's term shall end or a party be thrown out of power though they are supposed to be elected for a particular length of time. It is determined by a manipulation of the votes in Parliament behind the scenes by the powers of the officialdom. The same with the extension of term of office. The officials have all the favors to grant. They can appoint temporary officers and throw them out when they choose, brothers or cousins, etc., of Members. Of course sometimes Members change their opinions and vote against their party but it is not usually so, the case is utterly different from the American where voting against one's party does not throw the party out of power. One does not wish to put oneself out of a job. It is usually pressure; seldom that a Member would vote his party out of control and consequently have to go to the bother, time, expense and risk of a new election.

In our experience there was a private citizen who was determined to have the Federal Capital carried through successfully. He was one of those who got it written into the constitution that the site for the Capital must be determined within ten years. Of course,

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 334 ====]

in any country there may be a great man who will arise to force through some great undertaking but this often means great struggles and even wars. Why make it unnecessarily difficult? None of the influential ones wanted the Capital to become a fact, not the Empire, not the States, not the officials nor the business men. But Mr. James Alexander Smith pressed on. He persuaded the Minister of Home Affairs, an Irishman, Mr. [Note: King] O'Malley, to put out conditions for an international competition which Griffin won. For this, the Labor Party was thrown out of office.

This was about the time of the outbreak of the First World War. The Liberal Party was now in power. There was an Associate Prime Minister. He was also an Irishman, Mr. [Note: W.H.] Kelley. Mr. J. A. Smith persuaded him to invite Griffin to Australia. He did so and he was appointed Federal Capital Director of Design and Construction. So then the Liberal Party was thrown out of power. Since there are but two parties in Australia, it is not so easy for the Bureaucracy as when there are several parties and specially in Australia where the Labor Party has established the method of voting their Ministers into office. Each member having ambitions would vote for himself first then second for the one he considered the least likely to win. The unanimity of opinion on this brought the "Wombat" [Note: William Oliver Archibald] into the post of Ministers of Home Affairs. He was very subservient to the officialdom so it was a hard year for Griffin. But the Party felt he was not a credit to them so they held another election among the Members and O'Malley again came into the Home Affairs.

Now the war was on between Smith, O'Malley and Griffin on the one side and the whole Bureaucracy on the other. Every possible obstruction, every delay, for another year till finally an amazing thing happened. Great individuals are not determined by race. Indeed it is now true that nothing can be found that distinguishes one race from another. A great man may arise anywhere. This was one of the

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 335 ====]

great Englishmen, Mr. [Note: William] Webster, a member of the Cabinet, who with the consent of Mr. O'Malley called for a Royal Commission which after nine months of testimony condemned on all accounts the head officials of the Home Affairs Department. Such a thing had happened only once before in British history which goes to show that although nothing is impossible, it is certainly wise to choose a form of government which does not make things that are important to the people almost impossible.

The fact that the Prime Minister and the whole Cabinet are selected from the Legislative body means that there is almost never anyone of executive capacity or experience, which again makes them dependent and subservient to the officials of their various departments. They have no knowledge nor experience to enable them to hold out against official advice.

The Legislative temperament considers and reconsiders. The Executive temperament decides and acts on his decisions. The head Executive must have the power to choose his assistants and to dismiss them, otherwise he cannot be held responsible. This applies to his Cabinet and to the officials. The remedy for complications should be met by limiting the functions of the Political Organ, ultimately, to maintaining Equity.

There is much talk about "the democracies" but in fact there is, at least among the considerable groups of humanity, but one democracy an organization that has the maintenance of Equity written into its constitution and whose people choose their Executive. That is the United States whose citizens in consequence, though but one sixth of humanity, consume fifty percent of the products of the world. In the other so-called democracies the people have no power at all. They get very discouraged but don't know why.

If in the conferences to come America realizes the basic reason for her uniqueness among the people of the world and insists on even

[Note: ==== Beginning of page 336 ====]

one thing — that Germany (and if possible the liberated countries, certainly Italy) shall be reconstructed on the basis of a Congressional form of government with the maintenance of Equity as its function, the example of a peaceful and successful Germany might wake up the other countries to alter their power controlled communities on the same lines. Then with a World Economic Organization established there would be no wars for Economics is based on Mutual Advantage.

There are but two natural political divisions — the continent and the municipality, the latter being really a business organization. The American Senate is a hang-over. The power of the States as states is but serving to move the United States backward from being the greatest free trade region in the world to quarreling protective tariff districts. A second house but causes confusion and delay and uncertainty. It is a hang-over from the infancy of democracy when full confidence was lacking.

America should use her influence, not power, to bring about the Congressional form of government in China and in every other part of the world. It is the soundest basis for democracy that the world has known and we owe it to the great geniuses who conceived it for us, to pass the word along.